Chapter1.script

;Chapter 1
;　男がトイレの個室を出ると、そこには少女が一人残されているだけだった。@
`　A man exits a bathroom stall and leaves a lone girl behind him.`@
br
;　少女の姿は、…一言で言えば異常だった。\
` As for the girl's appearance... if described with a word ― it was strange.`\
bg black,22

;　上履きに靴下。@
`　She wore socks and indoor slippers.`@
;　それは、ここが学校であることを考えれば何もおかしいことはない。@
`　If we suppose this is a school, then there's nothing strange about that.`@
;bg Aka1,22
br
;　背負っているのは赤いランドセル。@
`　On her back she was wearing a red pack.`@
;　それは、ここが学校であることを考えれば何もおかしいことはない。\
`　If we suppose this is a school, then there's nothing strange about that.`\

;bg Aka2,22

;　そして着ているのは、上下の下着。@
`　And she was wearing a bra and panties.`@
;　下着を着けていることは別におかしいことでも何でもない。@
`　There was nothing strange about the girl wearing underwear in itself.`@

me3v 17,20

br
;　……だが、下着姿でトイレの個室にいたことは異常だったし、@その姿でランドセルを背負っているのは異常だった。@そして男と女子トイレの個室に二人でいたことも異常だったし、@/
`　......However, for there to be a girl in her underwear in a bathroom stall ― that was strange. `@`For her to wear her backpack while in her underwear ― that was strange. `@`And for a girl and a man to be alone in a bathroom stall ― that was strange. `@/

;……ここでどのようないかがわしいことが行われていたのか、想像し得たとしても、@それは全て異常という言葉以外の何で示されるものでもなかった。\
`　......Even if we imagined what kind of unseemly things could have happened here, `@`they couldn't have been described as anything but strange.`\

bg black,5
bg toire_04,5

;　少女は、男の足音が遠のき、@自分が無人の旧校舎の忘れられたトイレに一人っきりになったことを思い出すと、@そのまま床にへたり込み、めそめそと哀れな涙を零し始めるのだった……。\
`　As the echoes of the man's footsteps began to fade away, `@`the girl remembered she was helplessly forgotten ― alone in the former school building. `@`As she sank to the floor, she began to shed her tears while sobbing, *mesomeso*......`\

textoff

wait 2000

me4v 3,0

fedexx 0,35,60,40,25,0,1500
fedexx 0,55,75,60,50,0,1500
fedexx 0,85,85,80,75,0,1500
fedexx 0,100,100,100,100,0,1500

wait 2000

E_A

bg white,1
bg black,80

;wait 1000
;bg e021,0
;print 99,2000,"trvswave.dll/l"
;print 1
;wait 1000
;bg e022,22
;wait 2000

movie "movie\higan_op1.mpg",click

bg black,42

; TODO: Play with the delays here, as they may be too long
; We also might instead want to wait for the user to press any key

wait 2000

; new menu elements unlocked background image
bg "bmp\background\efe\text006.bmp",22
wait 4000
bg black,22

; glossary unlocked background image
bg "bmp\background\efe\text007.bmp",22
wait 4000
bg black,22

; Unlocks glossary
mov %EN_GLOSSARY_UNLOCK,1

bgm1 5

bg kyou_01,42

;　学校には大勢の生徒がいて、女子だってその半分を占める。@
`　There are large numbers of students in this school. Girls make up half the crowd.`@
br
;　……だから、この“少女”のことをいつまでも少女と呼称するのは適当ではないだろう。@
`　......And so, perhaps it's no longer appropriate to keep calling the girl in our story, "the girl."`@
br
;　だから、彼女の名誉やプライバシーを、私たちの好奇心だけで引き裂くならば、@その名はあっさりとここに明かすことができる。\
`　Also, if we can tear into her privacy and dignity to satisfy our own curiosity, `@`then her name can easily be revealed here as well.`\

textoff

;bg black,22
ld r,MAR_Def1,22
wait 1000
ld r,MAR_Def3,80

;　少女の名は、森谷毬枝（もりや　まりえ）。@
`　The girl's name is Moriya Marie(森谷毬枝).`@
br
;　＊年８組の生徒で、飼育委員を務める心やさしい少女だった。@
`　An X year student in the 8th class. She was a kind hearted girl who worked as a member of the animal raising committee.`@
br
;　成績は平均。@得意教科はなく、苦手教科は体育。@…その意味では平均よりやや劣る成績と言えたかも知れない。\
`　Her grades were average. `@`She wasn't strong in any subject ― P.E. was her weakest. `@`...It could have been said that she was even somewhat below average.`\

;bg black,22
;bg e001,22

;　毬枝の履歴を見ると、班長や委員など、クラスの役職に就くことが多いことがわかる。@
`　Looking at her background, Marie has assumed many class managerial positions such as committee member and team leader.`@
br
;　でもそれは、彼女に使命感があったからではなく、@悪意ある押しつけに対し、彼女が断るだけの強さがないことを示していた。\
`　Unfortunately, it's not as if she had any ambition to attain them. `@`Rather, others forced the positions onto her, and she didn't have the strength to refuse them.`\

ld r,MAR_Def2,80
cl r,2

;　彼女も、そんな弱い自分と決別したいと日々思っていた。@
`　There were times when she had thought of saying farewell to her weaker self.`@
　
;　……だが、思うだけで自分を変えられたなら誰も苦労などしない。@
`　.....And yet, if she had been able to change herself by thought alone, no one would have had to suffer.`@
br
;　だから毬枝は、自分すら愛せぬまま、今日という袋小路を迎えていたのだった……。\
`　And so, without love for herself, Marie headed down the dark alley called today......`\

bg black,2

;　毬枝が望まぬことをいつから強要されているのか。@
`　For how long had Marie been forced to do the things she didn't want to do?`@
;　そしてどのような破廉恥な行為を強要されているのか。@
`　And what kind of shameless deeds were she being forced to do?`@
;　……それについて詳細に説明する必要は何もない。@
`　.....As for that, there's no need to explain it in detail.`@
br
;　望まずして、少女は穢し続けられている。@それだけが、現在の彼女の置かれている状況を簡素に説明できる言葉なのだから。\
`　The girl did things she didn't want to do and continued being humiliated. `@`That's the simplest way to describe her current circumstances.`\

;mono 2
;bg Different_spiral_1a,22
bg k_kyou_03,2

me1v 16,50

;　どうしてこのような悲しい運命に迷い込んでしまったのか。@最初の切っ掛けは本当にささやかで下らないものだった気がする。@
`　How had she strayed into this sad fate? `@`One might muse about the excuses for why she was so meagre and worthless.`@
br
;　ああするしかなかった。@他に方法がなかった。@断る術がなかった。@それが常に、最善だった。@
`　She had no choice but to be like that. `@`There was no other way. `@`No way to refuse it. `@`That it was always for the best.`@
br
;　にも関わらず、状況は一向に改善しなかった。\
`　Nevertheless, these reasons didn't help her situation one bit.`\

;bg Different_spiral_1b,22

;　ひとつの弱みを補うために求められる代償は、次なる弱みを誘い、@代償のために代償を支払い、さらに代償を求められる。@
`　Wanting something in order to make up for one weakness is to invite another weakness. `@`And payment to make up for that weakness again results in the search for another something to compensate.`@  
br
;　……蟻地獄にも似た、終わりなき悪意の螺旋だった。@
`　......It seemed like an ant lion pit; a spiral of malice without end.`@
br
;　すでに毬枝は多くの弱みを男に握られ、@口にするのもおぞましいような数々の辱めを断ることもできなくなっている。\
`　Already, many of Marie's weaknesses had been gripped by a man, `@`and she couldn't put into words her refusal to do the many shameless things he asked of her.`\

bg black,22
;mono 0

;　毬枝には、このようなことを相談できる友人はいなかった。@
`　For Marie, she didn't have any friends she could ask for help with this kind of problem.`@
;　家族はいたが、そのようなことを打ち明けられるような信頼関係を結べていなかった。\
`　She had family, but there wasn't anyone she could trust if she spoke her mind.`\
;bg e011,22
bg mansion_01,22

;　森谷家には子供は３人いたが、毬枝以外の姉たちはとても優秀だった。@
`　There were three children in the Moriya family, but Marie's sisters were far more talented.`@

br
;　自分だけがいつも底辺で、@ただ生きているだけでも、日々、姉たちの優秀さと自分の無能さを突きつけられた。\
`　Since Marie was always on the bottom rung, `@`even just by being alive, day by day, she had her sisters' superiority and her own incapabilities thrust upon her.`\

;bg e012,22

;　次第に毬枝は卑屈になり、学校でも家庭でもひとりになろうとするようになった。@
`　Eventually, Marie became servile, and soon she became alone at school and at home.`@
br
;　悩み事を相談すれば、姉たちの偉業と比べられ、また居心地が悪くなるに違いないと恐れた。@
`　In her distress, if she were to ask for help, she feared she would doubtlessly be compared to the greatness of her sisters and suffer for it.`@
br
;　……だから、このような蟻地獄に落とされた時、@家族も含め、相談する相手が誰一人思いつかなかったのだ…。\
`　......And so, when she was dropped into this ant lion pit, `@`Marie couldn't think of anyone in her family to ask for help...`\

bg black,22

;　彼女なりに考えた最善は、常に裏目裏目に出続けた。@
`　To her, what she thought was for the best was constantly backfiring and backfiring.`@
;　押しつけられた飼育委員すら断れなかった彼女に、@どうして悪意ある罠が振り払えるというのか。@
`　To her, a girl who couldn't even refuse joining the animal raising committee when pressed, `@`how could she escape this malicious trap?`@
br
;　……だからこれはつまり、…彼女にはとてもとても気の毒なのだが…、当然の結果だった。\
`　.....Therefore, this is basically, ...even though it's very very pitiful for her... an expected result.`\

fede 1,2000
E_B

wait 2000

me2 26

bg toire_08,42

;　毬枝はのろのろと衣服を身につけると、再びランドセルを背負う。@
`　Marie slowly put on her clothes and once again donned the backpack.`@
;　……その背負う重みに、先ほどまで強要されていた数々の辱めが思い出された。@
`　......And with its weight, she was reminded of the many disgraceful things she was forced to do mere moments ago.`@ 
br
;　だから毬枝は、いつの頃からかランドセルを背負うだけでも、@あの男の支配を受けているように感じるのだった…。\
`　And so, for Marie, from the moment she adorned the backpack, `@`she felt as though she was being controlled by that man.`\


bg black,22
;bg e002,22

;　……どうしてこんなことになっちゃったんだろう……。@
`　......Why did it have to turn out like this......?`@
br
;　宙を泳ぐ金魚がいたならば、@水面で口をぱくぱくさせなければならないに違いないと思うほど、@酸素の薄れた空気の中で、私はぼんやりと考えていた……。\
`　In this oxygen deprived air, `@`I idly thought to myself that even if there was a goldfish that could swim in midair, `@`it would have no choice but to stick its head in the water to breathe......`\

bg black,22

fede 0,1000
E_A

wait 2000

bgm1 6

mono 1
bg kyou_02,2

;　一番最初、悪かったのは確かに自分だった。@
`　From the very beginning, I was clearly the one who was wrong.`@
br
;　私はしてはいけないことをしてしまい、それを先生に見つかって咎められた。\
`　I went and did something I wasn't supposed to, and Sensei found out and blamed me for it.`\

;　それはとてもとてもいけないことで、@もしクラスメートに知られたら、きっとまた虐められてしまうに違いないような、@…そんなことだった。\
`　That was something very very wrong, `@`and if my classmates found out, there's no mistake I would surely be bullied again. `@`...It was that kind of thing.`\

;　だから、それを内緒にしてもいいと先生が言ってくれたとき、@……私は少なからず先生に感謝の念を感じたのだ。\
`　So when Sensei said it was all right to keep it a secret, `@`......I felt very grateful to Sensei.`\

bg black,22
mono 0
;bg e002,22

;　……その代償として求めてきた行為が、どんなに異常なものだったとしても。\
`　......No matter what kind of strange things he might have wanted in return.`\

;bg black,22
bg e008,22
;quakey 2,300

;　私は長いこと、ずっと虐められてきた。@
`　I've been bullied for a very long time.`@
br
;　幸いにして今は虐められていないが、@それは、クラスに私よりも虐められている子がいてくれるからというだけのこと。\
`　For now I'm happy that I'm no longer being picked on, `@`but that's only because my class has found someone else more worthy of bullying than me.`\

bg e009,22
;quakey 2,300

;　だから、私は再び虐められる生け贄羊に戻らないためには、どんな代償だって安く思えたのだ。@
`　And so I thought any kind of compensation would have been easier than returning to being the scapegoat once again.`@
;　……それくらいに、生け贄羊の役は、辛いのだから……。@
`　......Because the role of the scapegoat was a painful one......`@
br
;　だからこそ、初めの内は、どんなことを求められても耐えられた。\
`　And so, from the beginning, I was willing to endure whatever he wanted.`\

bg e010,22
;quakey 2,300

;　クラス中から虐められる恐ろしさや悲しさに比べたら、@先生の言うことを聞くのはまるで難しいことじゃない。@
`　If I were to compare it to the sorrow and fear of being bullied in class, `@`listening to Sensei's words weren't hard at all.`@
br
;　先生は、放課後に私を呼び出す時以外は私を虐めないし、@むしろ私を虐めようとするクラスメートを叱ってさえくれた。\
`　Aside from calling for me after school, it's not like Sensei ever teases me. `@`Rather, he goes so far as to punish the classmates who do tease me.`\

;bg white,27
;bg black,22
;bg e002,22
;bg e003,45

bg black,22

me3v 34,90

bg e020,22

;　そう。@先生は私にささやかな辱めを強要したとしても、私を守ってくれていたのだ。@
`　Yes.`@` Even though Sensei forced me to disgrace myself, he was protecting me.`@
br
;　だから私は、身を守ってくれる恩返しに、@先生の望むことをしてあげるのは当然の奉仕だと思って耐えてきたのだ。\
`　And so, in return for protecting me, `@`I have begun to think that giving Sensei whatever he wants is a natural service and I endure it.`\

;　先生の求める行為に罪悪感を覚えるのは私の問題で、@先生自身はそれらの行為にいつもとても満足し褒めてさえくれた。@
`　Feeling guilty about the deeds Sensei wants is my problem, `@`while Sensei himself is always very satisfied with them and goes so far as to praise me.`@
br
;　……だから、私は良いことをしているのだと思い込もうとがんばってきた。@
`　......So, I've come to endure it ― thinking that what I'm doing is good.`@
br
;　………でも、@先生の欲求は止まることを知らない。\
`　......But `@`I don't know how to stop his desires.`\

;　先生が私を守ってくれることに対する感謝の気持ちとして捧げていたはずの行為は、@今では先生のために私が施さなければならない義務と化し、@かつてはたまの放課後だけに呼び出されていたはずの関係も、@徐々に他の時間にも浸食するようになり始めていた。\
`　The deeds I should have offered up in gratitude to Sensei for protecting me, `@`are now becoming an obligation I must perform for Sensei. `@`Even the occasional after school relationship, `@`gradually began to corrode into other times as well.`\

textoff

mono 2
print 2
bg black,2

mono 0

;bg Different_spiral_1a,22

;　授業中に仮病を使って抜けるように命令されたり。@休日にも学校に来るように命令されたり。@
`　He'll do things like order me to feign illness so he can take me away during class, `@`or order me to come to school on days off.`@
br
;　今では学校生活は副次的なものとなり、@私は平日も休日も、先生が望んだ時、望んだことを捧げなければならない身となり果てている。\
`　Until now school life had been secondary. `@`Now when Sensei wants me on weekdays and weekends, I must do as he desires, and it's exhausting me.`\

;bg Different_spiral_1b,22

me1v 16,70

;　平穏な学校生活を守るために耐えてきた苦役は、@今や私の平穏を侵し始め、何のために捧げている行為なのか、@その意味すら分からなくなり始めていたのだ……。\
`　Why am I so dedicated to these tasks? `@`These hard toils that I've come to endure to protect my tranquil school life, `@`as they begin to violate that very tranquility, `@`I'm starting to believe they no longer serve their purpose......`\

fedexx 70,70,0,0,0,0,2000
E_M3

bg kyou_04,22

;　……でも、先生は確かに私をいじめっ子たちから守ってくれる。@
`　......However, there's no doubt Sensei helped protect me from those bullies.`@
br
;　今日だって、私の教科書をいたずらしようとした男子たちを全員廊下に並べて、@真っ赤になるくらいに平手を打ってくれた。@そして私に謝罪させてくれた。\
`　Like today, a bunch of boys who wanted to pull a prank with my textbook were all lined up out in the hall for me, `@`and he smacked them with an open palm until they were red all over. `@`He even made them apologize to me.`\

bg black,22
;mono 0

;　だから、…先生が悪い人だとは思えない。@
`　Because, ...I can't think of Sensei as a bad person.`@
;　むしろ先生は、いじめられっ子の私を守ってくれるいい先生なのだ。\
`　Rather, Sensei is a good teacher who helps protect me from the bullies.`\

me2v 17,70

;　……だから私が先生の望みを聞くのは、それに対する当然の感謝なわけで……。@
`　......And so heeding Sensei's desires is the natural way of showing my gratitude for that......`@
br
;　それに対し、不快に感じるのはつまり、@私が感謝の気持ちを忘れかけているということで……。\
`　On the other hand, `@`feeling uncomfortable means that I'm beginning to forget that gratitude......`\


bg toire_08,2

;　……私は、先生が良い人なのか悪い人なのか、…それすらもわからなくなり、@/
`　......Is Sensei a good person or a bad person? ...I don't even know that anymore.`@/

me3v 3,70
;……ただただ今日もいいなりになり、下着姿にランドセルを背負うよう命じられ、@……先生の日頃の疲れを労うよう命じられただけだった……。@
`　......Just today, I did exactly as he said. Sensei ordered me to put on a backpack while in my underwear. `@`...... His order seemed as if he wanted me to thank him for his day's work......`@
br
;　それが辛く感じるのは、私に感謝の気持ちがないからなのだ。\
`　And that pain I felt was because I had no feelings of gratitude.`\

;bg black,22
;bg e002,22
;bg e004,45

;　先生が守ってくれなかったら、私はきっと今頃クラス中に虐められている。@
`　If Sensei didn't protect me, I would probably be bullied in class right now.`@
;　…それに比べたら、…こんなの全然、……平気……。@
`　......Compared to that, ...this is natural ......it's fine......`@
br
;　そうわかっているはずなのに、@……私はめそめそと泣き続けるのをやめることはできなかった……。\
`　Even though I should have understood that, `@`......I couldn't stop myself from continuing to cry and sob, *mesomeso*.`\

bg black,42

fede 0,2000
E_A


bgm1 7

;　被害者の名だけが明かされ、犯人の名が明かされない理不尽は新聞だけで充分だ。@
`　With only the victim's name revealed, the injustice of not disclosing the culprit's name is acceptable only in newspapers.`@
br
;　だからここでは、森谷毬枝に理不尽な運命を強いる男についてもその名を明かすべきだと思う。\
`　So here the name of the man who forced Moriya Marie's unreasonable destiny upon her should be revealed.`\

bg shokuin_01,2
se1 14

wait 3000

ld c,KAN_Def1,2
wait 1000
ld c,KAN_Def2,80

;　すでに少女の独白でも明かされている通り、男は毬枝の担任だった。@
`　Just as divulged in the girl's monologue, this man is Marie's homeroom teacher.`@
br
;　名は、金森義仁（かなもりよしひと）。\
`　His name is Kanamori Yoshihito (金森義仁).`\

;　若くて線が細く、落ち着いた振る舞いの中にもユーモアを忘れない、@憧れる女子も多い人気のある教師だった。\
`　Young with a slender figure, even in his calm composure, he hadn't lost his humor. `@`He was a popular teacher who many girls longed for.`\

bg black,0
ld c,KAN_w2,22
;ld c,KAN_Def1,80

;　だが、それは容姿だけの問題だ。@
`　But that was just a matter of his appearance.`@
;　その内面は、彼に憧れる少女たちのささやかな好意を踏みにじってなお余りある、最低のものだった。\
`　On the inside, he crushed the meager desires of these girls underfoot, and he had plenty of them. He was the worst.`\

;bg shokuin_02,22

cl c,0
ld l,KAN_def2,22

;　かつて聖職を志した頃、彼は高潔な人間だったかもしれない。\
`　He once had his sights on a sacred position, and might have been a virtuous man.`\

;bg black,0
;print 99,2000,"whirl.dll/r"
;bg e014,45

ld c,KAN_i1,22

;　だが、多忙な現実は彼の現実感なき理想などすぐに霧散させる。@
`　But the pressure of the real world dispersed his unrealistic dreams.`@
br
;　……やがて彼は、多忙かつ報われない日々に対し、@理不尽な怒りを抱くようになっていった。\
`　Before long, coupled with the pressure of work and unrewarding days, `@`he began to embrace an irrational anger.`\

;bg e015,45

ld r,KAN_K3,22

;　これだけ自分は滅私奉公をしているのに、それを誰も自分に感謝しない。@
`　Even though he selflessly devoted himself to his work, no one was grateful to him for it.`@
;　自分の零す汗だけが無駄に滴り落ちるだけ。@
`　All he had was the trickling of his meaningless sweat.`@
br
;　……なのに、世の中にはそんな自分の苦労の上にさも当り前のようにあぐらをかき、@うまい汁だけを吸っている連中がたくさんいるのだ。\
`　......And yet there were a lot of people in this world who would stand on his shoulders`@` and just sip his delicious sweat.`\

;bg e016,45

ld l,KAN_def3a,0
ld c,KAN_K2,22

;　自分はすでに報われて当然の苦労を充分に積み上げた。@
`　He was already seeing his efforts being rewarded and continued to pile up his hard work.`@
;　それに対し、誰も自分に報いないなら、自分で自分に報わなければならない。@
`　But on the other hand, when no one rewarded him, he had to reward himself.`@
br
;　だから、これまでの自分の苦労を考えれば、これくらいの逸脱は当然の権利であると、@自分勝手な理論を次第に蓄積させていくようになった。\
`　Because if he thought about his labors up until now, this kind of deviation was his right, `@`and so he began to reinforce his selfish reasoning.`\

bg black,22

;　……それは、無自覚の怒りだったに違いない。@
`　......And that could only be his unconscious rage.`@
br
;　その怒りのはけ口を他者に向けなかったなら、@彼はそれでも高潔な教師であり続けられただろう。\
`　If he hadn't found an outlet for that rage in another person, `@`he might have continued to be a noble teacher.`\

mono 1
ld r,MAR_Def3n,22

;　……だが彼は、それを他者に向けた。@こともあろうか、自分の教え子の少女にだった。@
`　......But he found that person. `@`Not only that, she was also one of his own students.`@

br
;　だからその時点で、その高潔な生い立ちに関係なく、@彼は最低の男であることに間違いなかった。\
`　Because from that point forward, his life lost its purity, `@`and he unmistakably became the worst kind of man.`\


;bg black,22
;mono 2
bg kyou_01,22

;　彼は今や学校に来る目的は、将来の社会を担う少年少女たちに学問を教えることではなく、@少女を思うがままに蹂躙して報われない自分を慰めるためだと自覚までしているのだ。\
`　His purpose now when he came to school was not to educate the next generation of girls and boys to bear the future of society, `@`but to amuse his unrequited self by consciously violating the girl to his heart's content.`\


;　それに対し、金森が罪の意識を持ったのは本当に最初の最初だけだ。@
`　And that was just the beginning of Kanamori's conscious sins.`@
br
;　弱みを握り、自分の欲望に何の枷も付けることもなく吐き出せる快楽は、@彼から罪の意識を奪うのに大して長い時間を必要ともしなかったのである……。\
`　He had a weakness. No matter how much he suppressed it, his desire could not be contained from unleashing his pleasure. `@`And that pleasure didn't need long to take the guilt away from him......`\ 

bg black,2

mono 0

fede 0,2000
E_A

wait 2000

bg shokuin_01,2

wait 2000

bgm1 8

bg shokuin_02,2

;　朝の気怠い職員会議は、いつ終わるとも知れず、長々と続けられていた。@
`　The listless morning staff meeting knew no end and continued for a long time.`@
br
;　通信簿の評価にクラスごとの格差があり保護者から苦情が云々。@市内の学校でプールを媒介にした皮膚病が流行ったので、タオルを共用しないよう指導を厳しく云々。\
`　Complaints from parents about the quality and differences in each class' report cards. `@`Complaints about the harsh rule of not being able to use towels at the school's pool due to the spread of skin disease. `\

;　つい昨年までは一線の教師だったとしつこく繰り返す教頭は、偉ぶり、@職員室の中で我が物顔で発言をできる悦にすっかり取り憑かれてしまったようだった。\
`　Until as recently as last year, there was an insistent and tenaciously repetitious vice principal, `@`who put on airs and obsessively went around making declarations as if he owned the staff room.`\  

bg black,22

;　そんな中、私の心は、早く放課後になって毬枝をいつもの旧校舎のトイレに呼び出し、@どのようにして自分の欲望のはけ口にしてやろうかという、@どろどろとした妄想でいっぱいに満たされていた。\
`　During those times, my heart wanted the school day to quickly end so I could call Marie to the usual former school building bathroom, `@`and then I could greatly satisfy my twisted fantasies, `@`because she could become whatever kind of outlet I desired.`\

;bg shokuin_02,23
bg Air_02,22

me1v 31,50

;　プール開きが始まり、学校指定の濃紺の水着が眩しい季節になった。@
`　The pool opening began, and the school-appointed dark blue swimsuits became dazzlingly miracles.`@
br
;　……下着にランドセルという組み合わせにもそろそろ飽きてきたところだ。@今度は学校指定水着にランドセルでも背負わせてやろうか。@
`　......I think I'm just about tired of the underwear and backpack combination. `@`Perhaps this time I'll make her wear that backpack with a school swimsuit.`@
br
;　…きっと、誰も見たことのない、滑稽で馬鹿馬鹿しい格好になるに違いない。\
`　...Surely, no one has seen it before, and it'll doubtlessly become a laughably stupid look for her.`\

bg black,22

;　そんな滑稽な格好も、私が命じて準備させれば、翌日の放課後には実現でき、@何一つ逆らうことのできない少女に好きなだけ妄想をぶつけることができるのだ。\
`　If I made her prepare for it, even that kind of ridiculous outfit could become a reality the next day. `@`And the girl who could never refuse anyone would indulge in my fantasies.`\


fede 10,1000
E_MA

bg gakkou_02,22

;ld c,MAR_Def1,22

;　１人の少女を支配すること。@
`　To control one girl.`@
br
;　……これだけの犯罪的行為で、@まるで自分はこの職員室にいる誰よりも高みに達してしまったように私は錯覚することがあった。\
`　......With just this kind of criminal conduct, `@`I was able to imagine myself as having reached a complete level beyond anyone else in this staff room.`\

;　……多くの哲学が、人間が達するべき高みについて問い掛けてきた。@
`　......Plenty of different philosophies have questioned how humans could elevate themselves.`@
br
;　私は、どうすれば自分の人間としての格を上げることができるのか、他人に見下されているように感じずに済むのか、@若い日に真剣に悩んだことがある。\
`　How could I elevate my own humanity? How could I be at ease without being looked down upon by others? `@`These were things I had worried about in my younger days.`\

bg k_kyou_03,22
;ld c,MAR_Def1,80

;　でも、その解決方法はこんなにも身近に転がっていたのだ。@
`　But the solution tumbled right under my nose.`@
br
;　誰かを支配し、その上に立つ。@
`　To control someone and to stand above them.`@
br
;　それだけのことで、私は子供の頃から拭えなかったコンプレックスを克服することができたのだ。\
`　By only doing just that, I was able to conquer a complex that had vexed me since childhood.`\

;bg black,22

bg k_kyou_02,0
ld l,KAN_Def1,22

;　だからこそ、自分は今や、誰からも見下されているように感じることはなく、@それどころか、生徒のいないところで下世話な話に花を咲かせる同僚たちを見下す優越感にさえ浸ることができたのだった。\
`　Not only that, I didn't feel like I was being looked down upon. `@`On the contrary, when no students were around, I was immersed in the superiority I felt over my chit-chatting coworkers.`\

;bg shokuin_04,22

cl l,22

;　……だが同時に、すっかり影を潜めてしまったはずの、@怯えの心がわずかに残ることも自覚していた。\
`　......But at the same time, as for those fears that should have completely disappeared ― `@`I was aware that some remained in my heart.\`


bg black,22
;mono 2
;bg Different_spiral_1a,22

me1v 16,50

bg toire_01,22

;　思いのままに少女を自在にできる日々は、今日も明日も明後日も続くだろう。@
`　I'll probably continue to freely do as I please to that girl to my heart's content, for today, tomorrow, and even the day after.`@
;　……だが、来年も再来年も十年後も続くわけがない。@
`　......And yet, for it to continue into next year, the year after that, and even ten years from now is impossible.`@
br
;　森谷毬枝が一生徒に過ぎない限り、やがて進級し、卒業する。@彼女を取り巻く環境は変化し、いつしか私の支配が及ばなくなる時が来るだろう。\
`　Moriya Marie, not unlike other students, would soon change schools ― graduate. `@` The world she surrounds herself with will change, and before I know it, a time may come when she'll be beyond my control.`\

;bg Different_spiral_1b,22

bg black,22

;　その時、疎遠になったカップルがいつの間にか別れてしまうように、綺麗さっぱり終わってくれればいいが、@それに期待するのはあまりに無謀だった。\
`　At that time, it would be better if we could end it cleanly like an estranged couple's sudden breakup, but expecting that was foolish.`\

fede 0,1000
E_A
wait 1000






bgm1 9

mono 1

bg toire_07,2

;　私が毬枝に強いてきたことは、まったく言い訳の余地なく犯罪だ。\
`　What I've come to force Marie to do is a completely excuseless crime.`\

ld r,MAR_n1,22

;　私からの解放を望む彼女は、決して誰にも言わないといつも誓うが、@それは私の支配下にあり、逃げ場がどこにもないからこそであって、@状況や立場が変われば、すぐにでも豹変し、警察に通報するに違いない。@
`　The girl who wants to be released from me always swears that she'll never tell anyone, `@`but that's only while she's under my control and has nowhere to run. `@`If her circumstances change, there's no doubt she'll immediately change that and report me to the police.`@
br
;　……例え、今がどれだけ従順であってもだ。\
`　......For example, how much longer can she remain obedient?`\

ld r,MAR_Def3n,22

;　人は心の底から屈服したりなどしない。@
`　People don't submit to the very depths of their souls.`@
br
;　いつか訪れる解放の日までを、@もっとも風当たりが少なく過ごす方法として、屈服して見せるだけなのだ。@
`　Until that day comes when they are released, `@`they can only look to lessen their oppression.`@
br
;　森谷毬枝は、いつかきっと自分を裏切る。\
`　Someday, Moriya Marie will surely betray me.`\


bg black,22

mono 0

bg shokuin_04,26

;　だからこそ。@……私は、この心とろける日が一日でも長く続くように。@そして、それでもいつかは必ず終わりを迎えるこの日々が平穏に終わることができるよう、@少しずつ考え始めていた…。\
`　Therefore, `@`......how could I keep this going for even just one more heart-melting day? `@`And when faced with the end of those days, how could they end peacefully? `@`I began to think...`\

;bg black,42
bg shokuin_02,22

;　始めに思いついたのは、彼女が卒業してからも支配を続け、永遠に私を裏切らないようにすること。\
`　The first thing I thought of was how I could extend my power over her after she graduated. How could I control her without being betrayed for eternity?`\

;　……だが、永遠を維持することなど人の身にできることではない。@
`　......But our bodies can't last forever.`@
br
;　となれば、この日々が必ず終わることを前提に、@綺麗に終わらせることを考えなければならないのだ。\
`　If that's the case, assuming these days have to end, `@`I must think of a way to make them end as cleanly as possible.`\

bg shokuin_03,0
ld r,KAN_K1,22

;　綺麗な終わりとは、どのようなものなのか。@
`　But what resolution would be a clean ending?`@
br
;　永遠に裏切らない保証がない相手を、@永遠に裏切らないと信用できるよう終わらせるのはどのようなものなのか。\
`　Since there was no guarantee she would never betray me, `@`how could I end this so I could trust her not to stab me in the back?`\

;　それを突き詰めた時、…行き着いた答えは非常にシンプルだった。@
`　After following this chain of logic ...the resulting solution was exceedingly simple.`@
br
;　その回答は、テレビや映画にいくらでも溢れていた。@だからすぐに思いつくことができた。\
`　This answer was overflowing in countless movies, television programs, and the like. `@`And so it instantly came to mind.`\

bg black,22

me1v 3,70

mono 2
bg e017,2

;　……この頃から、……私の心の中に、@……いつしか、森谷毬枝を殺サナケレバナラナイという考えが芽生えるようになってくる。\
`　......From this point forward ......in my mind, `@`......unknowingly, the idea began to bloom that Moriya Marie   m u s t   b e     k i l l e d.`\


;bg black,22
;mono 0
;print 0
;bg shokuin_02,22

;　少なくとも、今の時点では毬枝は従順だ。@
`　At least for now, Marie is obedient.`@
br
;　家庭環境に不和を抱えるという彼女は、家族にも相談できず、@元々いじめられっ子なので、クラスにも相談できる友人はいない。\
`　Having discord in her domestic environment, being unable to consult her family, `@`and being a bullied child from the beginning. She has no friends to ask for help in class.`\

me2v 5,70

;　だから、彼女が従順である内に、確実な方法で彼女を葬ってしまうべきなのだ…。@
`　Therefore, it's while she's obedient that I should put her away...`@
br
;　私の手の平に、じっとりと嫌な汗が溜まるのがわかる。@……そう、これはツケなのだ。\
`　I came to realize I had in the palm of my hand a moist and detestable sweat. `@`......Yes, this was the price.`\

;bg black,22

mono 0
bg e020,22

;ld c,MAR_Def1,22

;　１人の少女を蹂躙し欲望のはけ口にするという、許されぬ罪に対するツケ。@
`　The price for the unforgivable sin of violating one girl as the outlet of my desires.`@
br
;　だが、そのツケの支払い方は、罪にさらに罪を重ねるという非人道の極みだ。\
`　But, the way to pay that price was through another sin, and my pile of sins reaches the height of inhumanity.`\


bg black,5

E_MA

se1v 12,50
bg shokuin_02,1
quakey 3,200

ld r,KAN_K1,2
wait 1000
ld r,KAN_K2,80

;　………でも、私より悪いやつはいくらでもいる。@
`　......But there are plenty of guys that are worse than I am.`@
br
;　私は今日まで、いや、今日以降も、滅私奉公を続け、誰よりも高潔に教職であり続ける。@
`　Until today, no, even after today, I'll continue to devote myself, and I'll uphold my noble teaching profession better than anyone else.`@
;　担任を精力的にこなし、部活の顧問や保護者とのトラブル、@それらを誰に愚痴ることも、誰に報われることもなくこなし続けている。\
`　I'll energetically handle teaching homeroom, and as for club advisement and trouble with parents and the like, `@`if someone complains, I'll handle everything and continue on without reward.`\

;　だから私は、これまでの功績を考えれば、@この程度の悪事を差し引いても、まだ悪人とはなり得ないはずなのだ。\
`　After all, if I think of all that I've achieved so far, `@`putting aside a crime to this degree, I still can't be considered a bad guy.`\

ld r,KAN_K3,80

;　世の中、うまくやったヤツだけがのさばれる。@うまくやれないヤツはいつまでも利用され続けてくたばって死ぬ。\
`　In this world, the guys who have done well can do as they want. `@`And guys who can't end up always getting used until they drop dead.`\

bg black,0
ld r,KAN_K3,22

;bg shokuin_03,22

;　ただそれだけのこと。@
`　That's just it.`@
;　俺はその当り前の原理ってヤツを、森谷毬枝に特別授業で教えてやってるだけじゃないか。@
`　Am I not just teaching the girl who aptly fits my reasoning, Moriya Marie, that special lesson?`@
br
;　……それに気付けないヤツは、生涯を誰かに支配され、屈服して生き続けていくしかない。@詐取され続けて当然なのだ。\
`　......And the guys who don't notice can only spend their lives being controlled by someone. `@`It's natural for them to continue being exploited.`\

ld r,KAN_K1,80

;　……とにかく、毬枝はまだ従順だ。@
`　......Anyway, Marie is still obedient.`@
br
;　……いつもひと気のない旧校舎のトイレに呼び出しているが、@場所を変えて呼び出すことも可能だろう。@
`　......I'm always calling her to the old building's restroom unnoticed, `@`perhaps I could change where we meet.`@
;　ひと気も証拠も何もないところにうまく呼び出して、@絶対にバレない方法で殺してしまうことはできないか……。\
`　......I wonder if there might be a way to ask her to go somewhere unnoticed, where there'd be no evidence, `@`and absolutely without exposing myself, finally kill her......?`\

bg black,22

;　ゆっくり考えよう。@必ず完璧な方法が思いつくはずなのだ。@
`　I'll slowly think it over. `@`I have to think of a flawless method.`@
br
;　だが、それを今日明日までに大急ぎで用意しなければならないわけじゃない。@…今日明日程度では、毬枝は私の支配から逃れられることなどあるはずがないのだから。\
`　Although, it's not as though I have to rush my plan out by today or tomorrow. `@`...Because for today and the days after, Marie should have no way to escape from my control.`\

bg shokuin_03,22
me1v 11,90

;　今日はどのようにして欲望を吐き出してやろう。@卑猥な妄想に再び頭の中が満たされていく……。@
`　What kind of pleasure shall I indulge in today? `@`Once again, I began to let my mind fill with perverted fantasies.......`@
;　その妄想は、予鈴によって教頭が長話を打ち切るまで、ずっと続くのだった。\
`　And until the long speech by the vice principal ended at first bell, for a long time, those fantasies continued.`\

bg black,2

fede 1,2000

wait 2000

E_A

;「めそめそさんが出たんだって。」@
`"They say Mesomeso-san came out."`@
;「めそめそって泣いてたのを聞いたんだって。」\
`"They said they heard it crying 'mesomeso'"`\

bgm1 8

bg rouka_03,22

;　学校は子供の国だ。@…だから、子供の中でしか通用しないような、@妙な迷信が横行しているのはよくあることだった。@
`　This is the land of the school's children. `@`...And as it can only be entered by children, `@`often strange superstitions spread among them.`@
br
;　廊下を歩いている時、ふと聞こえたそれは、@最近、その名を聞くようになった新しい学校妖怪のようだった。\
`　When walking through the halls, I suddenly heard that. `@`Recently, I've heard that name around as if it were a new school ghost.`\

bg rouka_04,22

;　学校妖怪というのはアレだ。@
`　A school youkai is just that.`@
br
;　例えば、夜中に踊り出す理科準備室の骨格標本や、@目が動くという音楽室のベートーベンの肖像。@どこの学校にもあり、@そして大して代わり映えのない学校怪談によく登場するあれらのことである。@
`　For example, if the science room's skeleton starts to dance in the middle of the night, `@`or if someone sees the moving eyes of the music room's Beethoven statue. `@`Schools everywhere have them, `@`and without a better alternative, they are often introduced in school ghost stories.`@
br
;　学校の七不思議なんて呼ばれたりもするアレだ。\
`　There are also stories like the school's Seven Mysteries.`\

bg black,22

;　この学校ではどんなものが七不思議の妖怪なのかはよく知らないが、@どうせどこかで聞いたことがあるようなものばかりだろう。\
`　I don't really know what kind of youkai make up the Seven Mysteries at this school, `@`but at any rate it seems like I've just heard about them.`\

bg rouka_02,22

;　子供たちが話しているのは「めそめそさん」という妖怪らしい。@その名のとおり、めそめそと泣く妖怪らしい。@
`　It looks like the children are talking about a youkai called "Mesomeso-san." `@`As its name implies, it seems like it's a youkai that cries mesomeso.`@
;　実に子供らしい、安直でいい加減なネーミングだった。\
`　It was a truly childish and simplistic naming.`\

;　くだらないと思い、足早に通り過ぎようとした時、私の足が自然に止まる。@
`　When I moved to hurry past them with that thought of how stupid it was, I stopped suddenly in my tracks.`@
br
;　こんなことを言い出したのが耳に入ったからだ…。\
`　Because then I heard them say this...`\

bg rouka_03,24
me1v 24,50

;「うん。@めそめそさんはね、旧校舎の女子トイレに出るんだよ。@そしてね、個室の中で、めそめそ、めそめそと泣いてるの。@誰が泣いてるんだろうって思ってね、個室のドアを叩くと、@中からこう聞こえてくるの。」\
`"Yeah. `@`That Mesomeso-san right? Apparently it comes out of the old school building's girl's bathroom! `@`And then, inside the stall, it cries `mesomeso`. `@`If you think it might be somebody crying and knock on the door, `@`you'll start to hear it from inside."`\

;locate 0,5

bg black,22
fede 0,1000
E_A

br
;“めそめそ、めそめそ。@そこの人、どうか哀れな私の話を聞いてください。”\
`"Mesomeso, mesomeso. `@`You out there, please listen to my pitiful story."`\

nega 1
print 1

me1v 3,50

;　……………………ッ。@
`　............`@
br
;　私は背筋に、ぞぉっとしたものが這い上がってくるのを感じずにはいられなかった。@
`　Without knowing it, a shiver began to creep up my spine.`@
br
;　子供たちが話している「めそめそさん」は、@妖怪でも何でもなく、…本当に実在するかもしれないからだ。\
`　The "Mesomeso-san" the students were talking about, `@`wasn't a youkai or anything of the sort, ...because it might have really existed.`\

bg white,22
nega 0

bg toire_02,0
mono 1
print 22

bgm1 10

;　旧校舎のトイレの個室の中で、めそめそと泣く何者か。@
`　In the old school building's restroom, someone had been crying.`@
br
;　そして、それにどうしたのかと話し掛けると、“哀れな私の話を聞いてください”と話し掛けてくる。\
`　And when someone asked what was wrong, they answered "Please listen to my pitiful story".`\

bg black,22

;　私は硬い唾を飲み込み、霜柱でびっしりになりそうな頭を必死に働かせる。@
`　I swallowed hard, and I felt as if needles of ice were driving me to desperation.`@
br
;　……それは妖怪なんかじゃない。@
`　......That wasn't some kind of youkai.`@
br
;　毬枝。@………森谷毬枝のことなのではないのか。\
　`Marie.`@`......It must have been Moriya Marie.`\

ld c,MAR_def3n,22

;　二人で一緒にいるところを誰かに見られたら、無用の勘ぐりを受けることもあるかと思い、@いつも放課後の逢瀬を終えた後は、私が先に出て、@その後に時間をおいてから出るように言っている。\
`　If someone were to see us together there, we might be under some futile suspicion. `@`Like always, after we'd end our after school rendezvous, I'd leave first, `@`and she would probably leave some time afterwards.`\

bg toire_02,22

;　……つまり、自分が先に出て行った後には、毬枝がひとりでトイレの個室に残っているのだ。@
`　......Basically, after I leave, Marie is left alone in the toilet stall.`@
br
;　そこに、何の気まぐれか旧校舎に入り込んだ生徒が誰かやって来て、@……個室の中でめそめそと泣く彼女の声に引き寄せられたとしたら…。\
`　From there, on some off chance a student or someone went and entered the old school building, `@`......if they went to hear the girl crying inside the stall...`\ 

;　毬枝は、自分のことを打ち明けようとしたに違いない。@
`　Marie would doubtlessly want to tell them her story.`@
br
;　……ところが、そこへやって来た生徒は、それを妖怪だと思い込み、逃げ出したに違いないのだ。\
`　......Even so, the student who went there thought it was a youkai and must have run away.`\

bg black,22
mono 0
;bg Different_spiral_1a,22

;　それは、……何という偶然なのか、奇跡なのか。@私は知らずして致命的な危機を回避していたのだ。\
`　That is...... quite a coincidence, or perhaps a miracle. `@`Without knowing it, I have avoided a deadly crisis.`\

;bg Different_spiral_1b,22

;　もし、その生徒が妖怪だなどと思い込まず、毬枝の話に耳を傾けていたならば。@
`　If that student hadn't thought it was a youkai and had lent an ear to Marie's story.`@
br
;　…今頃、私は檻の中にいたに違いない。@
`　...There's no doubt that right about now I'd be in a jail cell.`@
br
;　…その偶然の奇跡に、私は今さらのように冷や汗を流さずにはいられなかった。\
`　...But even with that miraculous coincidence, I couldn't stop my cold sweat.`\

bg black,22

fede 10,1000
E_MA

bg rouka_03,22

;「でね。@めそめそさんに話し掛けられてもね、決して話をしちゃいけないんだって。@もしもね、めそめそさんと話をしたり、その正体を見ようとして扉を開けたりしちゃったらね、@…………………大変なんだって。」@
`"Right. `@`But they say if you listen to Mesomeso-san, you must not speak to it. `@`Well if you do speak to Mesomeso-san, and if you see its true form after opening the door, `@`............I've heard then it gets horrific."`@
;「大変って…？」\
`"Horrific...?"`\

se1v 66,100
bg BITE,26
bg blood_1aR,25

se2 12
se3v 38,100

quakey 3,500

bg black,22

bg rouka_03,22

;「…トイレの中に引きずり込まれて、全身の骨を砕かれて殺されちゃうんだって。@だから、決して話をしようとしたり、姿を見ようとしてはいけないんだって…！」@
`"...They say you'll be dragged into the stall, and after breaking every bone in your body ― it will kill you. `@`And so they say, don't speak with it, and don't look at it...!"`@
;quake 3,300

;「怖い怖い怖いー！」\
`"Scary scary scary~!"\

bg black,22

me5v 24,0

fedexx 0,0,0,0,0,50,2000
E_B

;「でもさ、旧校舎のトイレなんて、普通、行かないよね！@　だから、めそめそさんが出てくるトイレに近付かなければいいだけの話だもんね！」@
`"Yeah, but people don't normally go to the old building bathrooms! `@`So this is just a good story to get people to go near Mesomeso-san's stall, isn't it?!"`@
;「近寄らない方がいいよいいよ、絶対いいよ。@だって、わざわざ行って、本当に個室の中にいてめそめそ泣いていたら、怖いもん…！」\
`"They'd say 'You better not go there, don't go there.' `@`But then obviously they'll go, and if Mesomeso-san was really there in that stall, now that would be scary...!"`\




;bg rouka_04,23

ld l,KAN_k2,22

;　……は、…ははははははは。@
`　......hah, ...hahahahahahaha.`@
br
;　その話を聞き、私は思わず吹き出さずにはいられなかった。\
`　Without thinking, I was barely able to contain myself from bursting into laughter while listening to that conversation.`\ 

bg black,22

mono 1

bg toire_07,22

;　森谷毬枝の泣き声を誰かが聞き怪談にしてしまった。@そこまでは危険な誤算だった。@
`　Someone who had heard Moriya Marie's cries made a ghost story. `@`Up until that point, this had been a dangerous miscalculation.`@
br
;　……だが、だからそのトイレには近付かない方がいい、という論法になるとは夢にも思わなかった。@
`　......But, I would never in my dreams have imagined for them to advise against going near that stall.`@ 
br
;　救いを求めたはずの毬枝の泣き声は、皮肉にも逆効果となり、生徒を寄せ付けなくしてしまったのだ。\
`　Marie's cries that wanted salvation ironically backfired and drove students away from her.`\

bg toire_05,22

;　女子たちは迷信深い。@この手の迷信に自ら踏み込むような真似は決してしない。@
`　The girls are superstitious. `@`And naturally they wouldn't imitate this sort of transgression.`@
br
;　逆に男子はこの手の話を非常に好む。@だが、女子トイレという場所は思春期直前の男子にとっては、@どのような理由があっても、踏み込んだことが知られれば、囃し立てられることになる禁則の場所でもある。\
`　On the other hand, the boys will really like this idea. `@`However, no matter what kind of reason they might have, `@`the girl's bathroom is such a forbidden place for prepubescent boys that if they were to set foot in it, they would be accosted for it.`\

bg black,22
mono 0

;　つまり、めそめそさんの怪談は、@より一層、あのトイレに人を近付けなくしてくれた、と言うわけだ。\
`　In other words, Mesomeso-san's ghost story, `@`now more than ever, has driven people away from that bathroom.`\

fede 0,1000
E_A

wait 1000

bgm1 7




bg Different_spiral_1a,22

;　………いや、それは楽観し過ぎだろう。@
`　.........No, that's probably too optimistic.`@
br
;　ほとんどの生徒は怪談を恐れてくれるだろうが、これだけ大きな学校なのだ。@１人くらいは恐れ知らずの生徒がいるに違いない。\
`　While almost all of the students might be scared by the ghost story, this school is just too big. `@`There must be at least one student who isn't afraid.`\

;bg Different_spiral_1b,22

;　たった１人と言えども、私たちの秘密を生徒に知られれば、私の身は破滅する。@
`　And speaking of that person, if he were to tell the students our secret, it would mean my ruin.`@
br
;　……私は事態が緊迫していることを再び認識しなければならなかった。\
`　......I must have realized the strain of the situation coming back once again.`\

bg black,22

;　今日も放課後に、いつものように旧校舎トイレに毬枝を呼びつけていた。@
`　I told Marie to come to the usual old school building's bathroom after school today as well.`@
br
;　……それを最後に、しばらくの間は様子を見た方がいいかもしれない。@
`　......And lastly, it might be best if I monitored the situation a bit.`@
;　少なくとも、旧校舎トイレに代わる校内の死角を見つけられるまでは様子を見るべきなのだ。\
`　I should at least take the time to see what kind of blind spots exist in the halls that cross the old school building's bathroom.`\


;　本当の本当に私が慎重なら、……今日の毬枝との逢瀬も見送るべきなのだ。@
`　If I'm really really discrete, ......today should be my farewell rendezvous with Marie.`@
br
;　だが、………愚かしい男の性。@
`　And yet, .........my stupid male nature.`@
br
;　私は毬枝を奴隷化したつもりでいて、@…実は毬枝の奴隷となってしまっている。\
`　I intended to make Marie my slave. `@`...In reality, I'm becoming hers.`\

;bg e014,45

bg shokuin_04,22

;　今の私にとって、すでに日々は耐え難い苦痛であり、@毎日の終わりに、その苦痛を癒す手伝いを毬枝に強いねば、ただの一日も堪えられないほどであった。\
`　Every day is already unbearably painful for me, `@`so forcing Marie to help heal that pain at the end of each day, had come to the point where I was unable to resist even a single day without her.`\

;　毬枝に私のことを飼い主だと呼ばせておきながら、実際に飼われているのは自分の方なのだ。@
`　Although I make Marie call me her master like a pet, in reality I was the one being mastered.`@
br
;　毬枝にとって、私に呼ばれない一日は安息の一日だろうが、@私にとって、彼女を呼び出さない一日は癒せぬ苦痛に喘ぐ一日なのだから。\
`　For Marie, a day I didn't call for her was probably a day of rest. `@`But for me, because I didn't summon her, I would suffer that day from a pain that went unhealed.`\

;bg e015,45

ld r,KAN_K4,22

;　だから私は、あのトイレにもう呼び出すべきではないという緊急性を感じていながら、@でも今日の呼び出しはキャンセルしたくないという矛盾を持っていた。\
`　And so, while feeling a pressing conscience to not invite her to that bathroom, `@`I also held the contradiction that I didn't want to cancel today's invitation.`\

;　今日、如何にして彼女を蹂躙するか、そのことで朝から頭がいっぱいだった。@
`　Today, how will I violate her? That occupied my thoughts since this morning.`@
br
;　それをお預けにしたら、私の頭はどうかなってしまうに違いない。\
`　If I were to postpone it, there'd be no doubt what would happen to my mind.`\

;bg e016,45
cl r,0
ld c,KAN_K3,24

;　だから、危険を承知で、今日も私は毬枝を呼び出す。@
`　And so, aware of the dangers, I called upon Marie again today.`@
br
;　しばらくの間、呼び出せなくなってしまうのだから、@今日は心ゆくまで思い切り、いつまでもいつまでも楽しんでやるのだ……。\
`　Before long, I won't be able to call her up anymore, `@`so I'll absolutely enjoy her to my heart's content, and I'll make today last forever ― forever and ever.`\

ld c,KAN_K5,80

;　あぁ、毬枝……、毬枝、……愛しているよ……。@
`　Ahh, Marie......, Marie, ......I love you......`@
br
;　お前も、お前の体も、狂おしいほどに、……愛している……。@
`　You, and your body, even to the point of madness, ......I'm in love with it all.....`@
br
;　ま、……毬枝ぇ……。@ふ、ふっふひひひ、はは、は……。\
`　Ma, ......Mariee...... `@`Fu, fuffuhihihihi, HAHA, HA......`\


bg black,0
ld c,KAN_K5,2
bg black,2

fede 0,2000
E_A


bg kyou_01,22

me1v 24,50

;　……無論、毬枝の耳にも、めそめそさんの話は及んでいた。@
`　......Of course, Mesomeso-san's story even reached Marie's ears.`@
br
;　めそめそさんの話は毬枝の８組の、噂好きな女子たちの間でも持ちきりになっていた。\
`　Mesomeso-san's story had become the hot topic for the rumor-loving girls of Marie's class 8.`\

bg kyou_02,22

;「怖いね…！@　旧校舎のトイレなんてわざわざ行かないけど、ますます使いたくなくなっちゃうね！」@
`"How creepy...! `@`I don't go to the old school bathroom's toilet, but now I really don't want to use it!"`@
;「でも怖いー！@　旧校舎でなくても、閉まってる個室をノックして、@中から、めそめそ…なんて聞こえてきたら嫌だよね…！」\
`"But it's scary~! `@`Even if it wasn't in the old school building, if I were to knock on a closed stall door, `@`and from the inside heard mesomeso... I'd freak out...!"`\

;「どうする？@　そこのトイレでさ、ノックしたら、@“めそめそ…、そこの人、どうか哀れな私の話を聞いてください…”なんて言われたら！」\
`"What would you do? `@`Let's say you knocked, `@ `and it said something like "Mesomeso..., you there, listen to my pitiful story...!"`\

bg kyou_03,1
quakey 2,200

;「やっだーーー！！！@　あははは！@　逃げる逃げる！@　返事しただけで全身の骨を砕かれて殺されちゃうんでしょ？@　やだやだやだー！」@
`"Noooo~~~!!! `@`Ahahaha! `@` Run away run away! `@` Just by replying like that, it'd probably kill you by crushing every bone in your body, right? `@` No no no~!"`@ 
br
;　……それを聞きながら、毬枝は悲しい気持ちになっていた。@
`　......While listening to this, Marie was feeling sad.`@
;　どうしてみんな、中の人の悩みを聞いてあげないのだろう……。\
`　Why doesn't anyone listen to the sorrows of the person inside?......`\

bg black,22
;bg e002,22

mono 1
bg toire_07,22

;　毬枝も自覚していた。@…多分、それは自分のことなのだ。@
`　Marie also realized it. `@`...That it was probably about her.`@
br
;　よく覚えていないが、以前、@それまでに一度も要求されたことのない酷い事を強いられた時、@…辛くて悲しくて、解放された後に涙が止まらなかったことがあった。\
` She didn't remember it well, but earlier `@`she was forced to do something horrible that she had never done before. `@`...It was hard for her ― painful, and after she had been released, she couldn't hold back the tears.`\

;　…その時、トイレに誰かがやってきて、……あまりの悲しさから助けを求めたくて、@そんな風に語り掛けたことがあった気がするのだ。\
`　...At that time, someone came to the bathroom. ......She wanted them to help save her from her terrible sadness. `@`And she had a feeling that she had said something like that.`\

bg black,22
mono 0

;　そして、…その怪談が伝えるように、扉向こうの誰かは逃げ去っていってしまった。@
　And so, ...like it's said in that ghost story, that someone on the other side of the door ran away.`@
br
;　その話はいつの間にか怪談となり、@…自分はいつの間にか、めそめそさんという妖怪にされてしまっている。\
`　And that incident suddenly became a ghost story, `@`... And she was also suddenly made out to be a youkai called Mesomeso-san.`\

;　誰かに助けを求めたくても、@話を聞いたりしたら全身の骨を砕かれて殺されてしまうことになってるのだから、@誰も話など聞いてくれたりはしない……。\
　Even if she wanted to be saved by someone, `@`if they asked to hear her story, they would be killed by having all the bones in their bodies crushed, `@`so no one would dare ask......`\

;bg e003,45

bg k_kyou_02,0
ld r,MAR_def3,22

;　……悲しかった。@自分のたった一回の勇気を、妖怪の仕業にしてしまった誰かが恨めしかった。@
`　......It was sad. `@`Having her sole act of courage turned into the work of a youkai by someone's story left her feeling bitter.`@
br
;　でも、………妖怪というのも悪くないかもしれないとも思った。\
`　But, ......she thought being a youkai might not have been bad.`\

;　いつ終わるとも知れない悪夢の日々に、もう毬枝の心は灰のようになっていた。\
`　Because she didn't know when those nightmarish days would end, Marie's heart had already become like ash.`\

bg black,22

fede 0,1000
E_A
wait 1000

bg mansion_03,2

me1v 16,70

wait 2000

bg mansion_01,5

;　……最近、マンションのエレベーターを待つ時、眼下を見下ろしていると、@８階という高さにも関わらず、アスファルトの大地がとても柔らかく、慈しみを感じられることがあるのだ。@
`　......Recently, while waiting for the apartment elevator, she looked down below her, `@`and despite being on the 8th floor, she had a pleasant feeling that the vast asphalt must have been very soft.`@
br
;　家にも学校にも居場所がなく、これからも行き先がわからない自分を、@本当にやさしく受け止めてくれるのではないか。@……そう思うようになっていた。\
`　For someone without family, school, and a place in the world, who no longer knew what tomorrow would bring, `@`could the asphalt truly and kindly bring it all to an end? `@`......And so she thought.`\

bg black,22

bgm1 9
fede 10,2000
E_MA

;　でも、死は単なる逃避でしかない。@自ら認める敗北で、解決にはなり得ないのだ。\
`　But death is just a simple escape. `@`Naturally admitting defeat couldn't settle it.`\

;bg punch_l1,1
;wait 50
;bg punch_l2,1
;wait 50
;bg punch_l3,1
;bg white,22


;　ならばせめて、自分を弄ぶ先生に、何か一矢を報いたい……。@
`　If I do, then at least I want revenge against that teacher who toys with me......`@
br
;　でも、非力な自分がどんな仕返しをできるというのか。\
`　And yet in my weakness, what can I do to hurt him?`\
;bg black,28

mono 1
ld l,KAN_W1,22

;　先生が自分に強いてる行為は、全ていけないことだとわかっている。@
`　I know that all of what Sensei forces me to do is wrong.`@
;　自分に破滅する覚悟があるならば、@全てをさらけ出し、先生を道連れにすることもきっとできるのだ。\
`　If I have the resolve to destroy myself, `@`I can expose everything, and I'll surely take Sensei down with me.`\


bg toire_08,0
ld l,KAN_W1,22

;　先生は、私に強いた数々の行為の一部をホームビデオで撮影していたことがあった。@…そして、もし自分を裏切るようなことがあればそれをばら撒くとも言っていた。\
`　Sensei recorded home videos of the many acts he forces me to do for him. `@`...And he said if betrayed him, he'd distribute them.`\

;bg black,22
;mono 0
;bg e002,22

ld l,KAN_K3,22

;　……自分に破滅する覚悟があるなら、先生を道連れにすることもできよう。@
`　......If I have the resolve to ruin myself, I can take Sensei along with me.`@
br
;　でも、破滅した後の自分には、@多分、生きているだけでも辛い辱めの日々が待ち受けているだろう。@
`　But after ruining myself, `@`probably even just by being alive, many painful days of shame would await me.`@ 
br
;　…その恐ろしさは、復讐したい気持ちと十分、天秤にかけられるものだった。\
`　...Between that kind of horror and my desire for revenge, I've thought plenty about both results.`\

bg black,22

mono 0

me1v 16,50

bg mansion_03,2

;　どうしても逃げられないなら、自殺しかない。@
`　If I can't escape no matter how I try, all that's left is suicide.`@
br
;　……でも、できることなら死にたくない。@
`　......But if there's another way, I don't want to die.`@
;　死なずに復讐することはできないものか……。@
`　Can't I have my revenge without dying......?`@
br
;　そんな都合のいい方法、あるわけがない。\
`　There's no way such a convenient method could exist.`\

bg black,22

;　……復讐など出来ず、それでも生きていたいなら、@……結局、今日も放課後に、決められた時間にあのトイレに行って先生を待たなければならないのだ……。\
`　......If I want to live, without any sort of revenge, `@`......then today, after school, at the appointed time, I have no choice but to go wait for Sensei in that bathroom......`\

fede 1,2000
E_B






;bg black,22
;bg e003,45

;　……だから、思う。@……自分が本当に『めそめそさん』という妖怪になれればいいのにな、と。\
`　......Then I thought. `@`......I really should become the youkai "Mesomeso-san" then.`\

;　めそめそさんは恐ろしい妖怪で、@相手を引きずり込み、全身の骨を粉々に砕いて殺してしまう恐ろしい力を持っていると言う。@
`　Mesomeso-san is a terrifying youkai, `@`and it's said that it drags in its victims and kills them by crushing all their bones with its horrific power.`@
br
;　……そんな力が自分に与えられたなら、@……きっときっと、あの男に復讐できるのに…。\
`　......If I could attain that power, `@`......then surely, surely, I could even have my revenge on that man...`\

;bg e004,45

bg Different_spiral_1a,22

;　あの男はいつも私をチューインガムのように扱う。@……噛んで噛んで、噛んで噛んで、味が出尽くすまで噛み尽くして、@…最後にぺっと吐き出して捨てて、勝手に服を着て勝手に帰れと言い残し、勝手に帰って行くのだ。\
`　That man always treats me like chewing gum. `@`...He chews, chews, chews, and chews until the flavor is gone, `@`...and finally he'll spit me out and throw me away. He puts on his clothes, tells me to go home, and he leaves me.`\

;　だから私にめそめそさんの力があったなら、@……私もあの男を噛んで噛んで、噛んで噛んで噛んで、@全身の骨を粉々に砕いてから、ぺっと吐き出してやるのに……。\
`　But if I had Mesomeso-san's power, `@`......then I would also chew, chew, chew, `@`and after I ground his bones into dust, I'd spit him out......`\

bg black,22

;　それはつまり人間をやめて妖怪になりたいということだった。@
`　And so, I wanted to become a youkai and cease being human.`@
;　人間をやめるという意味においては、自殺とそんなに意味は変わらない。@
`　And to stop being human, isn't that much different than killing myself.`@
br
;　でも、単に人間をやめたいというだけでなく、@別のものに生まれ変わって復讐したいという点において大きく違っていた。\
`　But it wasn't that I simply wanted to stop being human. `@`There was a big difference because I wanted to be reborn into something else to take my revenge.`\ 

fede 0,2000
E_A

mono 1
bg gakkou_01,2

bgm1 6

;　最近、私にもうっすらとわかるようになってきていた。@
`　Lately, I've come to understand that's all that's left for me.`@
br
;　学校は、人生の縮図なのだ。@学校程度でいじめられる人間は、社会に出ても何も変わることはない。@また同じ役目になるだけだ。\
`　School illustrates life. `@`For humans who are bullied in school, even after they enter society, things don't change. `@`They just take on the same role again.`\

bg kyou_02,22

;　学校にいる内に、いじめられっ子を抜け出せない人間は、@生涯、いじめられっ子から抜け出せはしない。@
`　While in school, humans who can't break away from the bullies, `@`become unable to escape them for the rest of their lives.`@
br
;　そして、…自分は抜け出すことのできない人間なのだろう。\
`　And ...I'm a human who can't break free.`\

bg black,22
mono 0
bg mansion_01,42

;　だから、私がこのまま人生を続けても、どうせいいことなど何もない…。@
`　Because even if I were to continue living like this, nothing good would come of it...`@
br
;　社会に出ても、また先生のような男に囚われ、@抜け出せない日々に再び戻るだけに決まっているのだ……。\
`　Even if I entered society, I'd be captured by another man like Sensei, `@`and I'd be fated to return to those days once again ― unable to break free......`\

;　……そこまで理解しながら、自ら死を選ぶだけの勇気が持てない。@
`　......While I understood that much, I didn't have the courage to simply choose death.`@
br
;　だから、妖怪になって復讐したいなどという、@前向きなのか後向きなのかもわからない、妙な考えになってしまうのだ…。\
`　After all, becoming a Youkai, wanting revenge and the like `@`― those were strange ideas, and I couldn't tell if they were positive or negative...`\

bg black,2
;wait 3000
;bg tosho_05,42
;bg tosho_02,42
;bg tosho_03,42

;　どうすれば、めそめそさんになれるのだろう……。@
`　I wonder, could I become Mesomeso-san......?`@`
;　どうすれば、自分は学校に数多ある学校妖怪の一員に加われるのだろう……。@
`　I wonder, could I join the ranks of the school youkai......?@
br
;　みんなが噂するめそめそさんは、本当は自分なのだ。@でも、自分はみんなが噂するような妖怪ではない。\
`　I was truly the Mesomeso-san that everyone was gossiping about. `@`But I wasn't like that youkai everyone was talking about.`\

bg tosho_05,22

;「……めそめそさんは私なのに…。@……どうすれば、……本当のめそめそさんになれるんだろう…。」\
`"......Even though I'm Mesomeso-san... `@`...I wonder, ...how could I really become Mesomeso-san...?"`\

bg tosho_02,22

;　毬枝はそんなことをぼんやりと考えながら、@放課後の指定された時間まで、図書室でぼんやりと時間を潰していた。\
`　As Marie idly wondered that question, `@`she absentmindedly wasted time in the library while waiting for the appointed time after school.`\

;bg black,22

;　だから、それは小声の独り言だったはず。@
`　She must have been talking to herself in a whisper.`@
;　聞く者があったとしても、何を言ったのか聞き取れない程度の小声だったはず。@
`　Even if there were people listening, her voice must have been too quiet to warrant asking if she had said something.`@
br
;　なのに、…その小声に対して返事があったので、毬枝は驚かずにはいられなかった。\
`　Even so, ...since that whisper received a reply, Marie couldn't help but be surprised.`\

bg black,22

;「………ということは。@/
`"......So you're saying. `@/
E_A
;あなたが噂のめそめそさん…？」@
`You're Mesomeso-san...?"@
;「……え…？」\
`"......Eh...?"\


bgm1 5


bg tosho_02,42
ld c,HIG_w3,42

;　毬枝の前には、いつの間にかひとりの少女がいた。@
`　Suddenly, there was a girl in front of Marie.`@
;　もちろん面識のない子だった。\
`　Of course, the girl was someone Marie didn't know.`\

;　一学年にクラスが１０を超えることもあるマンモス校だ。@転入、転校も激しい。@
`　There were more than 10 classes for each grade in this mammoth school. `@`Exchanges and transfers of students were common.`@
;　同じ学年であっても、面識のない子などいくらでもいた。@
`　Even if they were in the same grade, there were many children she didn't know.`@
br
;　その子の身なりはとても上品…、@というか、豪華だった。\
`　This girl looked very refined..., `@`that is to say, extravagant.`\

bg black,0
ld c,HIG_def2,22

;　まるでピアノの発表会でもあるかのような、綺麗で豪華な身なり。@…まるで、美しいドレスを着たお人形がそのまま人間になったような、そんな身なりだった。\
`　As if she were at a piano recital, the girl had a pristine and elegant figure. `@`...She looked like a doll wearing a beautiful dress that had turned into a human being.`\

;　それはもちろん顔立ちや髪型もだ。@手入れだけでも相当の時間を掛けて丁寧にしていることがすぐにわかった。@
`　Of course, the same could be said for her face and hair. `@`It was obvious that properly maintaining them must have taken a lot of time.`@
br
;　でも、…目つきもお人形のようだった。@とても美しく、まるで宝石のよう。@…だけど、血の通った温かさを感じることはできなかった。\
`　But, ...even the look in her eyes was like a doll's. `@`They were very beautiful, like jewels. `@`...Even so, she couldn't sense warm blood flowing through them.`\


bg tosho_02,0
ld c,HIG_w3,22

;　服装や髪型に対しては、お人形のようというのは褒め言葉になるだろう。@……でも、目つきに限り、お人形のようと例えるのは、褒め言葉にならないときもあるかもしれない。@
`　Her hair and outfit among other things could be complimented for being doll-like. `@`......But as for her eyes, saying they were doll-like might not have been a compliment.`@
br
;　…毬枝はこの少女の目つきに対し、そんな印象を感じていた。\
`　...By the look in this girl's eyes, Marie was left with that kind of impression.`\

;bg tosho_02,0
;ld c,HIG_Def1,22

bg black,22

;　この子は、同級生だろうか。上級生だろうか。@…もし上級生だったなら言葉遣いに気をつけないと……。@
`　Could this girl be in the same grade? Or in a grade above? `@`...If the girl were an upperclassmen, Marie had to watch her language......`@
br
;　だから毬枝は、せめて相手の学年だけでも知りたくて、目の前の少女の名札を見ようとする。@
`　Because Marie at least wanted to know what grade she was in, she looked at the nametag of the girl in front of her.`@
br
;　でも、雨に滲んだような名札で、よく読み取ることができなかった。\
`　But it couldn't be made out, as if the nametag had been blotted out by the rain.`\

bg tosho_02,22
ld r,HIG_w3,22
ld r,HIG_def3,80

;`「私の名札より、あなたの名札が見たいの。@……見せて？」\
`"Rather than my nametag, I want to see yours. `@`......Show it to me?"`\

ld l,MAR_Def4a,26
ld l,MAR_Def2a,80
;ld r,MAR_Def1,80

;「…え？@　あ、…あ、…ご、ごめんなさい…！」@
`"...Eh? `@`Oh, ..ah, ...I'm ...I'm sorry...!!"@
br
;　毬枝の腕が名札を遮る形になっていたので、その少女から名札を見ることができなかったのだ。@
`　Marie's arm had hidden her nametag, so the girl hadn't been able to see it.`@
br
;　また、自分が名札を覗き込んでいたことが悟られていたので、@毬枝は慌てながら自分の名札を見せる。\
`　And since she had been caught peeking at her nametag, `@`Marie hurried to show her own.`\


ld r,HIG_w1,80

;「８組の子なのね。@この学校は生徒がいっぱいいるからよくわからないわ。@うふふふふふふ。」@
`"A child from class 8 right? `@`Because this school has so many students, I can't say I know it very well. `@`Ufufufufufufu."`@
br
;　その少女は、毬枝が８組の生徒だとわかって満足そうだったが、@毬枝には少女の名札がぼやけていてよく読めない。\
`　The girl seemed satisfied to know that Marie was a student in class 8, `@`but for Marie, the girl's nametag was obscured and she couldn't read it well.`\

;ld r,MAR_Def1,80

;　このような上品な服装でも、学校規定の名札を欠かさないところに、@何だか不思議な滑稽さを覚えた。@
`　Despite the girl's elegant clothing with her school regulation nametag in an unmissable spot, `@`Marie felt a strange humor to it all.`@
br
;　毬枝はがんばって目をこらし、何とかクラスだけを読み取ったが、それも何だかおかしかった。\
`　Marie strained her eyes as best she could and read only the class, but something was strange about that too.`\


bg black,22

;　だって、Ｂ組と読めたからだ。@
`　Because she had read Class B.`@
br
;　……アルファベットのクラス名などこの学校にはないはずなのに…。@でも名札の書式はこの学校のものだ。@
`　......Even though there shouldn't be any classes named alphabetically... `@`but the nametag had this school's format.`@
br
;　それ以上をじろじろ覗き込んでいると失礼に当たると思い、@毬枝は名札を見るのをやめた。\
`　Thinking it would be rude to stare anymore beyond that, `@`Marie stopped looking at her nametag.`\

bg tosho_03,23
ld r,HIG_Def3,24

;「森谷毬枝さん？@　最近の子の名前は難しくなる一方ね。@…私の名前も負けないけれど。@彼岸花（ひがんばな）って呼んで頂戴。@よろしくね、毬枝？」\
`"Moriya Marie-san? `@`The names of children these days are getting harder to read. `@`...But they can't beat my name. `@`Call me Higanbana (彼岸花) all right? `@`Nice to meet you, Marie?"`\

ld l,MAR_Def4a,23

;「え、…ぁ、……はい。@よ、よろしくお願いします…。」@
`"Eh, ...ah ......Yes. `@`V, very nice to meet you..."`@
br
;　少女が名乗る彼岸花という名が、名前なのか苗字なのか、毬枝には判断がつかなかった。\
`　A girl called Higanbana. But could it be her first name or last name? Marie couldn't decide.`\

;　でも、彼女と一対一で話す限り、特に名前を呼ぶ必要はない。@
`　But as far as talking to her one on one, there is no need to call her by her first name.`@
br
;　……毬枝は無理にその名を記憶に留める必要もないだろうと思った。\
`　......Marie also thought there was probably no need to pointlessly remember that name.`\

ld r,HIG_w3,80

;　すると、彼岸花と名乗った少女はくすりと笑う。@
`　And then the girl named Higanbana giggled.`@
;　…それはまるで、その名を怪訝に思ったことを見抜かれたかのよう。@
`　...It might have been because she saw through Marie's doubts about her name.`@
br
;　見抜かれるはずのない感情を気付かれ、毬枝は少しだけぞっとするのだった。\
`　Thinking there was no way she could have sensed something like that, Marie shivered ever so slightly.`\

ld r,HIG_Def4,80


;「それで、さっきの話なんだけれど。@……あなたはめそめそさんなの？@　それとも違う？」\
`"Well, about what you just said. `@`......Are you Mesomeso-san? `@`Or not?"`\
ld l,MAR_Def4,80
wait 1000
ld l,MAR_Def4a,80

;「…えっと、……あれは、……その………。」@
`"...Umm, .....well, ......that's......"@
br
;　毬枝は何と答えて良いかわからなかった。\
`　Marie didn't really know what would be the correct reply.`\


;bg black,22
bg tosho_04,22

;　おそらく、めそめそさんの怪談の原因は自分にあるから、その意味では自分は間違いなくめそめそさんだろう。@
`　After all, because she was the cause of the ghost story, with that in mind, there was no doubt she was Mesomeso-san.`@
;　……でも、生徒たちが噂するような妖怪ではない。@
`　......But, Marie wasn't like the youkai the students were spreading rumors about.@`
br
;　だから毬枝は、どう答えればいいかわからなくて、しばらく困惑しなければならなかった。\
`　And so Marie, not knowing how best to respond, must have been perplexed for a time.`\

bg black,22
bg tosho_02,22

ld c,HIG_Def2,24
ld c,HIG_w3,80

;　彼岸花は、そんな毬枝の様子を見てくすりと笑う。@
`　Higanbana giggled watching Marie's bewilderment.`@
;　まるで、毬枝が口に出さなくとも、その胸中がわかっているかのようだった。\
`　It was as if she understood even without Marie saying a word.`\

ld c,HIG_Def3,80

;「……この学校は、こんなにも大きくてたくさんの子供が集まっている。@知ってる？@　妖怪はね、人の想いに集まるの。@だから、こんなにもたくさんの生徒がひしめく学校だったら、@並の学校よりもたくさんの妖怪が集まってくるのよ。」\
`"......There are a lot of children gathered here at a school this big. `@`Did you know? `@` Youkai gather the hearts of people. `@`So if there's a school with this many students crowding about, `@`then more youkai would gather here than at a normal school!"`\ 

bg black,0
ld c,HIG_Def4,22

;「あなただって知ってるでしょ？@　学校の七不思議。@学校に住まう七大妖怪。@普通の規模の学校なら七つも席があれば充分なんだけれど。@これくらいの大きな学校だと、七席以上があってもいいとは思わない？」\
`"You know, don't you? `@`The School's Seven Mysteries. `@`The seven youkai that reside in this school. `@`Having seven seats would have been plenty for a normal school. `@`But for a school this big, don't you think there'd be room for more than seven?"`\

ld c,HIG_w2,80

;「……だからこの学校を統べる妖怪の席数を増やさないかって話が出てるのよ。@それで席数を増やそうという話になったら、@ちょうどよく、めそめそさんという妖怪が現れたという話だから、@どんな子かなって思って、ずっと探していたの。@……でも驚いたわ。@だって、いざ見つけてみたら人間だったから。@くすくすくすくす……。」\
`"......So there's been talk about increasing the number of seats for youkai in this school! `@`Fittingly, there's been talk about a youkai called Mesomeso-san. `@`I've been searching, thinking what kind of child it could be. `@`......But I'm surprised. `@`Now that I've finally found it, to think it was a human. `@` *giggle giggle giggle*......"`\

bg black,22
bg tosho_02,0
ld r,MAR_Def4,22
ld r,MAR_Def4a,80

;「わ、……私は、…その、…妖怪じゃないですけど、………その……。」\
`"I, ......I'm, ...well, ...but I'm not a youkai, ......That's......"`\

ld l,HIG_Def4,23

;「でも、めそめそさんなのよね？@　別に人間だからダメってことはないと思うわよ。@七席の中にも、元は人間ってのもいるしね。@私は違うけれど。@……くすくすくすくす。」\
`"But you're Mesomeso-san right? `@` I don't think it matters that you're human. `@`Among the Seven Mysteries, it seems there are also former humans as well. `@`I'm different however. `@`......*giggle giggle giggle*."`\

;　彼岸花はくすくすと笑う。@美しいお人形が調度品に囲まれて優雅な仕草をするように。@
`　As if she were a beautiful doll surrounded by elegant furniture,`@` Higanbana laughed with a giggle.`@
br
;　……だけれども、@動くはずのない人形が笑うかのような不気味さも同時に持ちながら、くすくすと笑う。\
`　......And yet, `@`at the same time with the eeriness of a doll that shouldn't move, she giggled.`\

bg black,22

me1v 16,50

fede 1,1000
E_B


;　毬枝は決して夢見がちな少女ではなかったが、……直感した。@
`　Marie certainly wasn't in a dream world, ......but she knew.`@
br
;　彼岸花は人間ならざる存在に違いないのだ。@…そして、めそめそさんという新しい妖怪が、自分たちの新しい仲間に相応しいか品定めに来た、@ということに違いない…。\
`　There was no doubt that Higanbana wasn't human. `@`...And she had come to choose a suitable new companion, the new youkai Mesomeso-san. `@`There was no doubt...`\

bg tosho_03,23
ld l,MAR_Def4a,23

;「あの、…………ひ、…彼岸花さんは、@………妖怪なんですか…？」\
`"Um, ......Hig, ...Higanbana-san, `@`......are you a youkai?`\

ld r,HIG_def3,24

;「えぇ。@クラスでは“踊る彼岸花”って呼ばれてる、七席の序列第３位。@一応、保健委員もやってるのよ。@保健室になぜか置いてあるお人形。@あれが夜中にひとりでに踊り出すっていう怪談、聞いたことない？」\
`"Yeah. `@`In class, I'm called "The Dancing Higanbana," the third rank of the seven seats. `@`Once in a while, I'm mentioned by a nurse as well. `@`A doll that for some reason had been left in the infirmary. `@`Have you heard the tale about it dancing alone in the depth of the night?"`\

ld l,MAR_Def2a,80

;「……え、………あ、……ご、ごめんなさい…。@そういう話はよく知りません……。」@
`"......Er, ....um ...I'm, I'm sorry... `@`I don't really know that story......"`@

ld r,HIG_Def5,80

;「あらそう。@…堪えるお言葉をありがとう。」@
`"Oh I see. `@`...Thanks so much for the reply."@
br
;　そこで初めて彼岸花は表情を曇らせて口を尖らせた。@…自分の名を毬枝が知らなかったことが不愉快だったらしい。\
`　That was the first time Higanbana's expression dimmed as she frowned. `@`...It seemed that having Marie not know her name made Higanbana uncomfortable.`\

;　だが、その表情を見て、ようやく毬枝は意思の疎通ができていることを実感する。@
`　But looking at that expression, Marie finally realized that she could talk to her.`@
br
;　自分を学校の七不思議に連なる妖怪だと自己紹介する彼女が何者なのか、@未だわかりかねていたが、少なくとも悪い人ではなさそうだった。\
`　What kind of person was this girl who introduced herself as one of the Seven Mysteries? `@`While it was difficult for her to understand, she didn't seem like a bad person.`\


bg black,22
bg tosho_01,0
ld c,MAR_Def4a,22
;ld c,MAR_Def1,80

;「あの、…彼岸花さんは、……何をしにいらしたんですか…？@　め、…めそめそさんを、仲間に迎えるため、…ですか…？」@
`"Um, ...Higanbana-san .......what have you come for...? `@` Is, ... is it to welcome Mesomeso-san... as one of you ...?"`@
br
;　毬枝は恐る恐る聞く。\
`　Marie timidly asked.`\


;　友達を持ったことのない毬枝にとって、@例え素性の知れない、それも自分を妖怪だと名乗る少女であっても、@自分を仲間に迎えたいとやって来てくれることに、実は小さな喜びを感じていた。\
`　Even though she was strange and called herself a youkai, `@`for her to welcome Marie, who had no friends, into their fold, truly made Marie feel a little happy.`\


bg black,22

;　妖怪の仲間に加わる、@ということは、人間としての生を終えろという意味かもしれない。@
`　To become one of the youkai. `@`That meant ending her life as a human.`@
br
;　…ならば、自分はこの彼岸花という妖怪にこの場で祟り殺されてしまうのか……。\
`　...If so, would this youkai called Higanbana kill her here outright with a spell?......`\

;　……でも、それも一興だった。@
`　......But that was just wishful thinking.`@
br
;　このままあの男に慰み者にされる日々を永遠に繰り返さなければならず、@自ら死を選ぶ勇気もないならば。@……今この場で彼岸花に祟り殺されて、彼女の仲間に加えてもらえた方がずっとマシだと思った。\
`　If she didn't even have the courage to take her own life `@`the days of being that man's plaything would continue without end, `@`......She thought it'd be much better to be killed with a spell right here, so she could be welcomed as one of Higanbana's kind.`\

bg tosho_03,22
ld r,HIG_w4,22

;「………ふぅん。@人間をやめる覚悟はあるってわけ。」@
`"......Hmmm. `@`So you're prepared to give up being a human then."`@

ld l,MAR_Def2a,23
ld l,MAR_Def3a,80

;「は、……はい。」\
`"Y, ......yes."\

ld r,HIG_def3,80

;　彼岸花はにやりと笑うと、@値踏みするように毬枝の頭のてっぺんからつま先までをじろじろ見る。\
`　Higanbana grinned, `@`and she evaluated Marie by looking her over from the top of her head to the tips of her toes.\

;ld l,MAR_Def1,80

;　この頃になると毬枝は、@彼岸花には言葉に出さずとも胸中を読み取れる力があることを疑わなくなっていた。@
`　Around this time, Marie had no doubt. `@`Higanbana had the power to wordlessly read her mind.`@
br
;　……そう心の中で思うと、その通りと言わんばかりに彼岸花はもう一度にやりと笑うのだった。\
`　......And after thinking it, Higanbana, as if to reply 'of course', grinned once again.`\

cl r,0
ld c,HIG_w2,24
ld c,HIG_Def2,80

;「なら、本人の意志は問題ないってことね。@気に入った。@序列の第８位に“めそめそさん”を加えるよう、うちのクラスの学級会で推薦する。@多分、あっさりと決まると思うわ。@めそめそさん、みんな気に入っているもん。@……くすくすくすくすくす。」@
`"Well, there's no problem with the will to do it. `@`How suitable. `@`I'll recommend it at our class meeting that you join us as the eighth rank, as "Mesomeso-san." `@`I think it'll probably be easily decided. `@`After all, everyone's pleased with Mesomeso-san. `@`......*giggle giggle giggle*"`@
br
;　彼岸花は上機嫌そうに笑う。\
`　Higanbana laughed as if she were in a good mood.`\




textoff

bg black,25
bg tosho_02,0
ld l,MAR_Def3a,22

E_A

wait 1000

ld l,MAR_Def4a,80

bgm1 6

;　でも、毬枝が瞬きをひとつすると、笑い声は聞こえているのに姿は消えてしまい、@……もう一度瞬きをすると、今度は声も消えてしまい、@もう一度瞬きした時には、気配すらも消え去ってしまっていた……。\
`　But in a blink, even though Marie could still hear her laughter, Higanbana's figure disappeared. `@`......With another blink, this time her voice disappeared. `@`And with a final blink, her very presence dissipated away....`\

bg tosho_03,22

;　だからそれは、あっという間の出来事。@
`　And so it happened before she could react.`@
br
;　……毬枝は焦り、彼岸花の姿を探すが、二度と見つかることはなかった。\
`　......Marie frantically searched for Higanbana, but she didn't find her again.`\

;　消えたことにより、…彼岸花が人間ではないということがわかった。@そんな存在から仲間として受け入れようと言ってもらえたことに嬉しさを感じた。\
`　Since she disappeared, ...she understood that Higanbana wasn't human. `@`She felt happiness knowing that she had been invited to be a part of that kind of existence.`\

bg black,22
;bg tosho_03,24

;　だが、消えたことにより、@…今の出来事が全て自分の白昼夢に過ぎないのではないかという恐れも生まれた。@それを払拭したくて、彼岸花の姿を探す。\
`　But since she disappeared, `@`...there was the terrifying thought that everything that happened just now might have all been a daydream. `@`Wanting to wipe that thought from her mind, she searches for Higanbana.`\

;bg black,23
bg tosho_02,22

;　でも、……見つからない。@
`　But, ......she can't find her.`@
;　妖怪の姿は向こうが望まぬ限り、人間の目に映ることはないのだから…。@
`　Because as much as she wanted the youkai's form across from her own, she couldn't be seen through human eyes...`@
br
;　……今の出来事は果たして真実なのか、@…それとも逃避したい自分が見た、束の間の白昼夢なのか。\
`　......Could what had happened been real? `@`...Or could it have been a desired escape in a momentary daydream?`\

bg black,0

mono 1

ld c,HIG_Def2,2

;　毬枝は、彼岸花の存在を、……信じることにした。@
`　I, Marie, will ......believe in Higanbana's existence.`@
br
;　今の鮮烈な体験が、自分の妄想のわけがない。\
`　There was no way that this vivid experience just now was an illusion.`\

;　私は学校妖怪に誘いを受け、@……人間を終え、ようやく苦難に満ちた日々から抜け出す道筋を見つけたのだ。@
`　I will accept this invitation from the school youkai. `@` ......By ending my humanity, I've finally found a way to escape from my days of suffering.`@
br
;　人の身を捨てれば、きっと私を慰み者にした先生に復讐する力が得られる。\
`　Surely I'll attain the power I need to take my revenge on Sensei if I rid myself of this human life.`\

bg black,22

mono 0

;　でも、人を呪わば穴二つ、というのも理解している。@
`　But I also understood that cursing someone digs two graves.
br
;　全てを失う覚悟なくして、復讐など成し得ないのだ。\
`　If I'm not prepared to lose everything, I can't have my revenge.`\

textoff

bg e002,2

wait 1000

bg e005,6

me1v 17,70

;　……人間をやめる覚悟。@今日までの生活を全て捨てる覚悟。@
`　......The resolution to cease being human. `@`The resolution to throw away all of her life up until today.`@
br
;　それを自覚した時。@……毬枝は心の中に、ほんのわずかに灯った感情があった。\
`　And when she realized that, `@`......there was a spark of emotion in Marie's heart.`\

bg black,22

fede 10,2000
E_MA

bg tosho_01,22
ld c,MAR_Def3,26

;　だが、その感情が何かに気付く前に、@時計の針は、旧校舎トイレへ行かねばならない時間が来たことを告げる。\
`　But before she could realize what that emotion was, `@`the needle on the clock signaled that it was time for her to head to the old school building bathroom.`\

ld c,MAR_Def3n,22
cl c,22

;　彼女は再び無表情な、@……彼岸花以上に人形のような蒼白な表情に戻ると、とぼとぼと旧校舎へ向かうのだった。@
`　And once again she was expressionless, `@`...returning to an expression paler than Higanbana's doll-like figure, she trudged towards the old school building.`@
br
;　心の中に灯った何かが、どういう感情なのかを考えながら。\
`　She wondered what kind of emotion it was that had set her heart on fire.`\ 

bg black,22

;　……その感情の名は、覚悟。@…あるいは決意だった。@
`　......That emotion's name, resolution. `@`...Or perhaps, it was determination.`@
br
;　彼岸花に、自分は人間をやめる覚悟があることは伝えた。@
`　She had told Higanbana that she was prepared to cease being human.`@
;　あとは彼女のクラスの学級会で、めそめそさんの存在が認められるのを待つだけだ。\
`　After that, all she could do was wait for Mesomeso-san's existence to be recognized at the youkai school meeting.`\

;bg e002,42

me1v 16,50

;　……認められたなら、私は学校に住まう妖怪として迎えられるだろう。@
`　......If I were recognized by them, I might be welcomed to live as a youkai in the school.@
br
;　多分、私の命は失われ、人としての生を終えるという通過儀礼を経ることになるはずだ。\
`　I'll likely lose my life, and I'll probably have to go through a rite of passage to end my life as a human.`\

;　つまり、……私はもうじき、人間の生を終える。@
`　In other words, ......I will soon end my human life.`@
br
;　ならば、駄目で元々…。@自分が人間の身である内に、たったひとつの勇気を試してもいいのではないか……。\
`　If that's so, since I have nothing left to lose... `@`Wouldn't it be all right if I could try just one act of bravery while I've still got my human body......?`\

bg rouka_01,22

;　毬枝は項垂れながら旧校舎のトイレを目指す。@
`　Marie headed for the old school building's bathroom with her head down.`@
br
;　でも、その握り拳は、小さくだけれど力強く握られていた…。\
`　But in those clenched fists of hers, she held just a tiny bit of strength...`\

bg black,2

fede 1,2000
E_B

wait 2000

me2v 26,50

bg toire_01,2

wait 2000

bg toire_02,2

;「……先生。@…お、……お話があります。」@
`"......Sensei. `@`...I, ...I'd like to speak with you."`@
br
;　毬枝がそう切り出した時、金森は直感した。\
`　When Marie began to talk like that, Kanamori instinctively knew.`\

;　彼女との禁じられた関係は永遠に続くものではない。@いつか何らかの形で終わる日が来る。@
`　His forbidden relationship with her wouldn't continue forever. `@`The day will come when it will end somehow.`@
br
;　……そして、その日がついに訪れたのだと直感した。\
`　......And he knew that day had finally arrived.`\

;　だから毬枝が、今日でこの関係を終わりにしたいと、たどたどしい口調で言うのを聞きながら、@聞き終わる前にそれを全て理解するのだった。\
`　Because Marie wanted to end their relationship today. And as he heard her awkward tone, `@`before he had finished listening, he understood everything.`\
bg black,22

;　だが、今日という日がやがて訪れるのを理解していたにも関わらず、それがまさか今日だったとは思わず、@金森は少なからず焦っていた。@
`　But in spite of knowing that a day like today would eventually arrive, he hadn't thought that it actually would be today, `@`and Kanamori was considerably flustered.`@
br
;　この日がやがて訪れることを理解していながら、@どう切り返すかまったく考えてこなかったことは明白だった。\
`　While he knew that this day would finally arrive, `@`it was clear he hadn't thought of any way to stop it.`\

bg toire_03,22
ld l,KAN_Def3a,26

;「……そんなことを言っていいのかい…？@　君と先生のことを録画したテープだってあるんだよ…？@　あの恥ずかしいテープを誰かに見られてもいいのかい…？」\
`"......Are you so sure you want to say that? `@`Even though Sensei has tapes of you and him...? `@`Are you sure you want someone to see those embarrassing tapes...?"`\

ld r,MAR_Def3a,26

;「……誰かに見られるのは嫌ですけど……、@…でも、見られて困るのは先生も同じだと思います。」\
`"......Even though I don't want them to be seen by someone......, `@`...but if someone sees them, I also think Sensei would be troubled as well."`\

ld l,KAN_K4,80

;「………む………。」@
`"......Nng......"@
br
;　非道の限りを尽くしてきながらも、@それでも金森は大勢の生徒を相手に観察眼を養った教師でもあった。@…だから、毬枝の様子を見て確信する。\
`　Although he had exhausted her to the utmost cruelty, `@`Kanamori was a teacher who cultivated a large number of students under his observing eye. `@`...And so, looking at Marie's expression, he was convinced.`\

;　毬枝は何かを切っ掛けに決別を切り出す勇気を持ち、@…しかもそれを口にしながら、自らの言葉でますますに勇気付けられているのだ。@
`　Marie had the courage to speak the words that would end it. `@`...Moreover, while putting it into words, she was gaining more and more courage in what she had to say.`@
br
;　こういう手合いはまずい。@丸め込もうとすればするほど、@かえって頑固になっていってしまう…。\
`　This was bad. `@`The more he was trying to calm her down, `@`the more stubborn she would get instead...`\

ld l,KAN_K1,80

;　……しかし、あれほど内気で従順だった毬枝が、@なぜこれほどの勇気を突然に持ったのか。\
`　......But for Marie, who had been that shy and submissive, `@`why did she suddenly have this much courage?`\

bg black,22


E_A
bgm1 10


;　……ま、まさか、@誰かに打ち明けて相談したのか…？@
`　......It, it couldn't be. `@`Had she told someone and asked for help...?`@
br
;　それは自らの破滅を意味する。@……そうなるリスクと背中合わせの日々であることは、@誰より自分が知っていたはずだ。@
`　That would be the end of me. `@`......The risk of those days leading two lives, `@`I should have known the risks more than anyone.`@
br
;　だがその危険性を、日々の快楽に溺れすぎて忘れていた。@脅迫用のテープがあれば、それだけで屈服できると甘えていた…。\
`　But I had forgotten that riskiness by overindulging in those days of pleasure. `@`I had presumed that by using a tape as blackmail I could make her surrender...`\

mono 2
bg Different_spiral_1a,22


;　毬枝に強いてきた行為を録画したのは、もちろん保険の意味だけではなかった。@…自分の下劣な欲求を満たすための行為のひとつでしかない。\
`　The recordings of the deeds I forced Marie to do naturally didn't just have meaning as insurance. `@`...They were the only thing that satisfied my own base desires.`\

;bg Different_spiral_1b,22

;　だが、それは都合よく、彼女の裏切りに対する抑止にもなってきた。@…行為を録画したテープが脅迫になるという、@ある種のステレオタイプが毬枝には通用したのだ。@
`　But, that was convenient, and it became a control to prevent betrayal from her. `@`...Tape recordings of the acts became a threat. `@` One that was useful for Marie's particular stereotype.`@
br
;　……だが、支配最大の砦だった録画テープによる脅迫もあっさりと否定され、@今や毬枝を支配し続けることのできる枷は何も存在しなくなっている…！\
`　......But, those tape recordings that threatened her like a gigantic dominating fortress were quickly negated, `@`and the shackles that now held Marie under my control were beginning to fade away from existence...!`\

textoff
bg black,24
mono 0
bg toire_03,0

ld r,KAN_K4,24

wait 1000

ld r,KAN_K2,22

;「……こ、…このことを誰かに話したりしたのかい…？」@
`"......Did, ...Did you talk to anyone about this or something...?"`@ 

ld l,MAR_Def4a,22

;「……い、…いいえ。@まだ誰にも話していません。」\
`"......N, ...No. `@`I still haven't told anyone."`\

ld r,KAN_K3,80

;「も、…もし誰かに話したりしたら、……先生も、あのテープを……。」\
`"If, ...If you were to tell someone, ......Sensei would, you know, that tape..."`\

ld l,MAR_Def2a,80

;「わ…私もそれは嫌です…。@ですから、その、@……先生があのテープを捨ててくれるなら、私も誰かにしゃべったりしません。」\
`"I...I don't want that... `@`But, well, `@`......if Sensei were to destroy those tapes, I wouldn't tell anyone."`\

;　金森はわずかに安堵する…。@
`　Kanamori felt slight relief...`@
;　まだ毬枝は誰にも話していない。@まだ私の身に破滅は訪れていない…。@
`　Marie still hadn't told anyone. `@`My destruction hadn't arrived yet...`@
;　まだ手遅れではない、まだどうにかできる……。\
`　It's still not too late, I could still find another way......`\

;　毬枝がどう強気に出ようとも、@あの録画テープの存在は彼女にとって永遠にアキレス腱なのだ。@
`　Even though Marie is becoming stronger, `@`those tape recordings were her Achilles' heel.`@
;　だから、それと対等な条件として、彼女が私のことを誰にも話さないというのは妥当な話だ。\
`　After all, she was using them as an equal condition in exchange for not telling anyone.`\  

bg black,22

me1v 17,90

;　でも、…だからといって、毬枝がずっと口を噤んでいてなどくれるだろうか…？@
`　But, ...even so, could Marie keep her mouth shut forever...?`@
br
;　……今はまだ私のことを恐れていてくれているからいい。@互角の立場くらいにしか思っていないからいい。\
`　......It's fine now because she's still afraid of me. `@`It's fine as long as she just thinks that we're on equal ground.`\

;nega 1
;print 1
bg toire_03,0
ld c,MAR_Def3,22

;　だがもし、彼女がさらに勇気を持ち、刺し違えてでも私を警察に突き出そうと思ったなら……。@
`　But supposing she gets more courage, if she thought to turn me in to the police......`@
;　私はそれを防ぐことなど何もできない。@
`　I have nothing to protect myself from that.@
br
;　警察は瞬く間に私を取り押さえ、@アキレス腱であるテープをばら撒かせる時間など与えないに決まっているのだ。\
`　In the blink of an eye, the police would arrest me, `@`and they'd decide that her Achilles' heel, the tapes, wouldn't be distributed.`\

;　第一、彼女を脅す時、私がいつも繰り返し口にしてきたテープのばら撒き。@…それに実際はどれくらいの時間と手間が掛かるというのか。@
`　First of all, whenever I threaten her, I always keep saying I'll broadcast the tapes. `@`... How much time will that really buy me?`@
br
;　無理だ。@ポケットに忍ばせたスイッチひとつで彼女が破滅させられるほど簡単ではないのだ。@
`　It's pointless. `@`This isn't as simple as a hidden switchblade concealed in her pocket that would bring my ruin with a single strike.`@
;　それに比べたら、警察に駆け込んで事情を話すほうがはるかに容易…！\
`　Compared to that, running to the police is far far simpler...!`\

;　……毬枝が立場を互角だと誤解してくれている今だけが均衡状態なのであって、@……もし、立場が圧倒的に違うことに気付いたなら、@すぐにでもその均衡は破れるだろう。@しかもそれは、自分の努力ではもう防ぐことができない…！\
`　......Thankfully, Marie believes that we're on equal ground for now. `@`...If she realized the overwhelming difference, `@`that would quickly be the tie breaker. `@`In addition to that, none of my efforts could protect me...!`\

mbg black,22

me2v 28,70

;　つまり、………すでに均衡は破られているのだ。@
`　Basically, ......that balance is already being torn apart.`@
br
;　毬枝はまだそれに気付いていないだけ……。\
`　It's just that Marie hasn't noticed it......`\

;　今日この場は、納得したふりをして誤魔化すこともできる。@
`　Today she can deceive me by pretending to consent at this place.`@
;　だが、今夜にも彼女は警察に電話をするかもしれない。@……もう、毬枝に私の支配は及んでいないのだから。@
`　But tonight, she might phone the police. `@`...It's too late, because my control no longer reaches Marie.@
br
;　そう。@姿が見えなくなったら最後。@もう、いつ牙を向いてもおかしくないのだ……！\
`　Yes. `@`When she leaves my sight, it's over. `@`It's not strange that she's already bearing her fangs......!`\  


;bg toire_03,0
;ld c,MAR_Def1,22

mcbg 22

me3v 26,70

;　……なのに、毬枝はその絶対的な状況にまだ気付いていない！@　何と言う愚かなヤツ！@
`　......Even so, Marie still hasn't entirely realized her circumstances! `@` What a stupid brat!`@
br
;　そのくらいに鈍感で間抜けで、所詮はいじめられっ子の器なのだ。\
`　......That kind of thickheaded stupidity was the capacity of this bullied child after all.`\

;　……そんな間抜けにッ、@今日まで努力を積み重ね、名門高校、名門大学、そして教師と駒を進めてきて、@やがては教頭、校長とさらに高みに登っていく自分の足下をさらわれることになるなんて…！@
`　......To that kind of stupidity~, `@`stacked next to my great work until now: my prestigious high school, my prestigious university, and continuing on as a teacher, `@`and before long, vice principal, and I who would go on to become headmaster, as if she could even follow in my footsteps...!`
br
;　私は理不尽な怒りに腸が焼かれるのを感じる。\
`　I feel a mindless fury burning in my guts.`\

;　とにかく、@………今この場で何かの決着をつけなければ、私は明日の朝すら待てずに破滅する…！\
`　Anyway, `@`......If I don't somehow settle this right here and now, I'll destroy myself even before tomorrow morning...!`\

me4v 3,70

mono 1
print 22


;　今こうして、毬枝が目の前にいる内に。@
`　Now, while Marie is in my sight like this. `@
br
;　今こうして、トイレの個室の中に二人っきりでいる内に。@
`　Now, while we're alone in this bathroom stall like this.`@
br
;　今こうして、無人の旧校舎に二人っきりでいる内に、…何とかしなければ！！\
`　Now, while we're alone in the abandoned former school building, ...I must do something!!`\

me5v 16,100

;　そこまで至っているなら、答えはあまりに簡単だ。@
`　If it has come to that, the answer was too easy.`@
br
;　そして、その答えは頭が理解するより、手が行動に移す方が早かった。\
`　And, as soon as I had the answer in my mind, the act was carried out by my hands.`\


bg white,2
nega 1

bg e017,42

;nega 0
mono 2

print 1

E_A

quakey 3,300







;bg black,25
;mono 0
;bg e016,45
;bg "BMP\background\efe\red1.bmp",48

bgm1 10

locate 1,7

;　………アトハ、全テ異様ナ光景………。\
`　...ThE r est, a str ange si ght...`\



nega 0
mono 0
bg black,0
print 99,4000,"whirl.dll/r"

;　視覚はどろりと歪み、世界の全てを荒れる水面越しに覗くような気分だった。@
`　My vision blurred, and I felt as if I was seeing the world beyond the raging water's surface.`@ 
br
;　それは視覚だけじゃない。@…聴覚も、触覚さえも、全てがどろりと澱んで荒れる水面越しのよう。\
`　It wasn't just my vision. `@`... It was my hearing too, and even my sense of touch. As if under raging water, everything became sluggish and muffled.`\

me1v 16,70


;textoff
;lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100

se1v 38,100

bg e017,0
print 99,2000,"whirl.dll/r"

;　その澱みの向こうに自分は手を突っ込み、毬枝の細い首を捻り潰そうとする。@
`　And from that river's edge, my hands dug in, crushing Marie's throat.`@
br
;　…それはまるで、幼少期の記憶の、@小川でフナを素手で追いかけた時を連想させた。\
`　...And that was probably a memory from my childhood. `@`A memory associated with chasing a carp by the brook with my bare hands.`\

me2v 17,70

quake 1,200

;　……あの頃の私の夢は何だったっけ。@総理大臣だったっけ、ジャンボ機のパイロットだったっけ。@…それがどうしてこんなことになっちまったのかなぁ…。@……こうして、小川でフナやザリガニを追い回していた頃が一番、楽しかったのになぁ…！！\
`　......Just what were the dreams I had back then. `@`I saw myself as the Prime Minster? I wanted to be an airline pilot? `@`...How come those dreams turned out like thisss...? `@`...Like this, even though when I ran around chasing carp and crayfish by the brook were the best days ― the best days of my life!...`\

me3v 3,70

;　毬枝が痙攣しながら、宙の何もありはしない虚空を睨んで、@口から涎とも泡ともつかないものを垂らし始める。@
`　While Marie had convulsions, she intensely stared into space even though nothing was in the air, `@`all she could do was foam and drool from her mouth as she began to hang.`
br
;　そうさ、毬枝の息の根を止めるのも、フナやザリガニを苛め殺すのも、こんなにも同じ感触だったのだ。@結局、生き物は、人もフナもザリガニさえも、大して違いはなかったってわけさ…。@/
`　That's right, stopping Marie's breathing, playing with and killing those carp and crayfish and the like, they all had this same kind of feeling. `@`So basically, living creatures, humans, carp, and even crayfish, in the end there's not much difference...`@/


;……くくく、ひひひひひひひひひひ！！！\
`......Kukuku, hihihihihihihihihihi!!!`\

me4v 28,70

se1v 38,100
quake 5,600

;　いくら絞めても至らない、@芯の芯を絞め潰してやるため、最後の渾身の力を込める…！@
`　No matter how much I strangled, it didn't happen, `@`in order to crush her core of cores, I gave it every last ounce of strength in my body...!`@
br

;quakey 1,200
;mono 2
;print 22

;　……そして、……至った。\
`　......And so, ...it happened.`\

textoff

mono 2
bg white,1
E_A

se1v 38,100
quakey 3,300


;　痙攣するような毬枝の抵抗は、全身の緊張が解けていくように、少しずつ失われていき、@/
`　The resistance of the convulsing Marie, as if all of her anguish had melted away, slowly began to slacken. `@/
me1v 16,50
;………最後には、自らの体重を支えることもできないくらいに脱力した。\
`......And in the end, she exhausted, as if unable to support the weight of her own body.`\

me2v 26,50

bg toire_04,2

;　首を掴んでいる手に、毬枝の全身の重さが掛かる。@
`　The hands that gripped Marie's neck felt the full weight of her body.`@
br
;　……毬枝がもはや自立しておらず、@私の手の力だけに頼って直立しているフリをしているのは明白だった。\
`　......Marie no longer moved, `@`but it was obvious she was just pretending to stiffen in my hands.`\

ld c,KAN_K5,22

;　だから、私が両腕の力をわずかでも緩めれば…、@するりと手を抜けて、崩れ落ち、重力に従うのは当然のこと。@
`　Because, if I were to perchance loosen my grip..., `@`quickly let go, she'd naturally abide the laws of gravity and tumble to the ground.`@

br
;　……毬枝は、壁を背負いながら、…それでも壁との摩擦を利用して、崩れ落ちる時間にすらささやかな最後の抵抗を見せると、@……とうとう床にうずくまった。\
`　......Marie, with her back to the wall, ...using the friction of the wall as if to show one final act of resistance,  `@`...at last crouched to the ground.`\ 

textoff

se1v 13,50
quakey 3,200

wait 1000

ld c,KAN_K3,22

;　それは、崩れ落ちて座り込んだのとはまったく異なる。@
`　That was completely different than falling into a seated position.`@
br
;　人だったら、座る時に、着衣が乱れないよう気を遣った座り方をする。@…でも、毬枝の座り方にはそういう気遣いは一切感じられなかった。\
`　A person tends to sit so that their clothes aren't in disarray. `@`...But from the way Marie sat, I couldn't sense that at all.`\

;bg black,22
bg toire_03,25

;　着衣を乱し、あられもなく捲れたスカートの裾。@それを直そうとする恥じらいすらも一切なくし、……毬枝はそこに座っていた。@
`　Her clothes were in disarray, and her skirt was immodestly inside out. `@`Without even acting to fix her embarrassing state one bit, ......there sat Marie.`@
br
;　いや、座るという表現はもう適当ではない。@
`　No, the word 'sat' no longer fit.`@

E_M1

br
;　毬枝はそこに、死んでいた…。\
`　It was there that Marie had died...`\







bgm1 6
mono 0
ld c,KAN_K4,2
;ld c,KAN_Def1,80

;　………殺人を犯したという実感が急激にこみ上げてくる。@
`　......The sudden realization that he had committed murder began to nauseate him.`@
br
;　でもそれは恐れでもなければ自戒でもない。@…どちらかというと、あれだ。@
`　But that wasn't horror in self repulsion. `@`...As for what it was, it was 'that'.`@
;　……おつまみのピーナツの袋を開けようとしたら、威勢よく中身を絨毯の上に全てブチまけてしまって、@その惨状を見ながら、掃除が面倒臭いなぁとぼやきたくなるような、@…そう、ある種の面倒臭さだ。\
`　...Like vigorously opening a bag of peanuts and spilling the contents all over the carpet, `@`while looking at that horrible spectacle, he seemed to grumble as if to say 'how annoying.' `@`...Yes, it was particularly bothersome.`\ 

ld c,KAN_K2,22

;　もう殺してしまった。@後悔したってどうにもならない。@…なら、後悔は不要だ。@
`　I'd already went and killed her. `@`There was no point in regretting it now. `@`...That said, I don't need to regret it.`@
br
;　毬枝が死んで、自分が生きているなら、@…自分はこれからもしゃあしゃあと生き続ける。@そのためには、毬枝の死体を隠さなければならない。\
`　Marie's dead, and if I'm still living, `@`...from now on I can live my life without shame. `@`And for that reason, I have to hide Marie's corpse.`\

bg black,22

;　…どこへ？@　今は咄嗟に思いつかないが、@ほんの少しの冷静さを取り戻せば、いくらでも思いつくだろう。@
`　...But where? `@`I can't think of anything right now, `@`but if I can reclaim my composure, I'll be able to think about it as long as I like.`@
;　それにナイフで刺したわけじゃないから目立つ痕跡が残るわけでもない。\
`　And because it's not like I stabbed her with a knife leaving any traces that stand out.`\

;　もう放課後も遅い時間だ。@生徒の人影は全て消えている。@教師だって、自分の仕事が忙しくて、校内のことなんか気が回らないさ。@…ましてや、旧校舎のトイレで殺人が行われていて、@これから俺が死体をどこかへ隠すなんてことにまで気が回るヤツが、いるわけもない…！\
`　It's also already late after school. `@`The students have all disappeared. `@`Since I'm a teacher and I'm busy with my own work, what goes on in the school holds no interest for me. `@`...Much less a murder in the old school building bathroom, `@`because there's no way someone would suspect me of hiding the body somewhere...!`\

bg toire_04,22
ld c,KAN_K1,6

;「………はぁ、………はぁ、…………はぁ……。」@
`"......Haah, .......Haah, ......Haah......`@
br
;　そこでようやく私は、浅からぬ呼吸をしていたことに気付く。\
`　By then I finally realized I was taking deep breaths.`\

;　……やはり私は、自分がそうだと思っているほどの冷血漢ではないらしかった。@
`　......Probably it seemed I wasn't as coldblooded as I thought I was.`@
br
;　落ち着け、何も焦ることはないんだ…。@落ち着け、落ち着け……。\
`　Relax, there's no need to hurry... `@`Relax, relax......`\







E_B
ld c,KAN_K4,1
quakey 2,200

;　……………………？@
`　............?`@
me1v 17,50
br
;　その時、廊下の遠くから、誰かの足音が近づいてくるのが聞こえた。\
`　At that moment, from the far side of the hall, I heard someone's footsteps drawing near.`\

;　歩き方の特徴から、おそらく生徒の誰かだろうと思う。@
`　Because of the peculiar way they were walking, it was probably one of the students.`@
br
;　……しかし、こんな時間の旧校舎の、それもこんなトイレに何の用だってんだ…？！\
`　......But, in the old school building at this hour? And even then, what kind of business did they have with this bathroom...?!`\

E_A
bgm1 11

bg black,24
bg toire_01,24

;　……そうだ、@このトイレには確か「めそめそさん」とかいう妖怪が出る、という噂になってたんだっけ…。\
`　......That's right, `@`It's certainly been rumored the youkai called "Mesomeso-san" comes out of this bathroom...`\

;　迷信深い生徒たちのほとんどは近寄らないが、……生徒の中には物好きもいる。@近寄ってはならない場所だと脅されれば脅されるほどに、@わざわざ近寄ってみようと思う好奇心の強いヤツが１人はいるもんだ…。\
`　Most of the superstitious students won't go near it, ......but there's also curiosity among them. `@`As much as one might threaten them not to go near a place, `@`sure enough there'll be at least one particularly curious bastard who will go there...`\

bg black,23
bg toire_03,0
ld r,KAN_K4,23

;　その足音は、すたすたと歩くのとは違う。@……一歩一歩がゆっくりで、非常に慎重に歩いているのがわかった。@…息も殺しているように感じる。@
`　The sounds of those footsteps weren't coming at a brisk pace. `@`.....I could tell it was someone walking very carefully and slowly, step by step. `@`...And I could even tell they were holding their breath.`@
br
;　……だから私はもう完全に想像がついていた。\
`　......Because I had clearly imagined this already.`\

;bg black,1

;　このトイレに出るという妖怪、「めそめそさん」の噂を確かめるため、@誰かが度胸試しに１人、わざわざこの時間にやってきたのだ。@
`　In order to put those rumors of that so called youkai who comes from this stall, "Mesomeso-san," to the test, `@`the time for that one person seeking to test their courage has finally come.`@
br
;　…………となれば、この生徒は、……このトイレに入ってくる？\
`　.........If it is this student, ...will they come in this bathroom?`\

bg toire_02,22

;　私と毬枝の死体は、トイレの個室の中にあり、扉を閉めている。@
`　Marie's corpse and I are in this bathroom stall, and the door is closed.`@
br
;　……つまり、@トイレに入れば、個室内に誰かがいることは一目で看破されてしまうのだ。\
`　......So, `@`if they entered the bathroom, they'd instantly know that someone was in a bathroom stall.`\

;bg black,23
bg toire_03,0
ld c,KAN_K4,23

;　…まずいまずいまずい……。@
`　...This is bad, this is bad, this is bad......`@
br
;　毬枝の死体を万が一にも見られてはならないし、@私がこの時間にここにいたことを知られるのもまずい……。@
`　If by chance they see Marie's body, `@`or if someone knows I'm here at this time, I'm screwed.
br
;　どうするどうする、どうするどうする……。\
`　What am I gonna do? What am I gonna do......?`\

ld c,KAN_k3,22
;ld c,KAN_Def1,80

;　全身から脂汗が噴出す。@
`　My whole body burst out in a cold sweat.`@
;　……毬枝を殺した時には、汗ひとつかかなかった冷血漢気取りの私が、@……度胸試しの生徒が１人紛れ込んできただけで、これだけ狼狽できるものなのか…！@
`　.....For myself, who didn't shed a single drop of sweat when killing Marie in cold blood, `@`.......just a single gutsy student who showed up by chance ― that alone drove me into a panic...!`@
br
;　そうしてうろたえている間にも足音は着実に近付き、今やそこまで迫ってきていた。\
`　And even as I was panicking the steps had steadily drawn closer to the bathroom, and now they had arrived.`\

bg black,22
bg toire_05,2

wait 2000

me1v 26,70

bg toire_07,4

;　……ぺた、…ぺた。@……………………ぺた…。@
`　......*tap*, ...*tap*. `@`.........*tap*...`@
br
;　その足音は、トイレの入り口で一度止まり、@…この個室の扉が閉まっていることを知って、息を呑む。\
`　Those footsteps stopped at the entrance to the bathroom. `@`...Knowing that the stall's door was closed, I gulped.`\

bg black,22

;　そして、……閉まっているように見えるだけで実は無人なんだろう、どうせ…、@という想像を確認するために、@…そろり、そろりと、トイレ内に踏み入ってくる…！！\
`　And, ...maybe just by seeing it was closed maybe it was truly empty, at any rate... `@`In order to confirm that thought, `@`...slowly, slowly, it stepped into the bathroom...!!`\

bg toire_08,0
ld r,KAN_k1,22

me2v 17,70

;　そろり、……そろり……！@
`　Slowly, ......closer......!`@
br
;　どうしようどうしよう、どうしようどうしよう…！！！\
`　What should I do? What should I do...?!!!`\

ld r,KAN_k4,80

;　そろりそろり、そろりそろり！@
`　Slowly closer, closer still!@
br
;　頼む、そのまま引き返してくれ、頼む、@そのまま引き返してくれ…！！\
`　Please, go back the way you came, please, `@`go back the way you came...!!`\

;　そろりそろり、そろりそろり！！！@
`　Closer and closer, closer and closer!!!`@
br
;「………………………ッ！！！」\
`"............!!!"`\

;csp -1
bg black,26
bg toire_04,26

;　１秒が１時間にも感じられ、粘つきながら時間が凍える…。@
`　With seconds feeling like hours, time froze...`@
br
;　そして、……ノック…！！\
`　And then, ......a knock...!!`\

mevol 1,0
mevol 2,0

se1 19

bg black,1
locate 5,6

;　……コンコンコン……。\
`　......*knock knock*......`\

mevol 1,70
mevol 2,70
me3v 3,70

mono 2
bg Different_spiral_1a,1
quakey 2,200

;　は、…はぁッ！！@　た、叩かれた…、ノックされた…！！@
`　Ah, ...Ahh!! `@`They, they hit it..., they knocked...!!`@
br
;　ノックは中に人がいるかどうかの確認だ。@こ、ここで中にいると返事をしなかったら、@無人なのになぜ閉まってるのかと、よじ登って中を覗いてくるかもしれない。@あるいはもっと簡単に、しゃがみこんで、扉の下の隙間を覗き込んでくるかもしれない。@どちらにしたって、１人以上の人間がいるという異常事態を理解してしまうッ！！！\
`　A knock was a confirmation if someone was inside or not. `@`If, if an answer doesn't come from in here, `@`maybe they'll wonder why no one is inside, and climb up to peak from above. `@`Or easier yet, they'd squat down and peak through the hole under the door. `@`Either way, they'll realize the strangeness of there being more than one person inside~!!!`\

me4v 28,100

ld c,KAN_K3,22

;　じゃあ、ノックし返さないと…！@　ノック、…ノック…！！@　でもそうしたら今度は、中に誰がいたのかなんて興味を持つんじゃないか！@　それはまずいまずいまずい！！@　姿を見られてはならない、見せてはならない！！\
`　Then, if I don't return the knock...! `@` Knock, ...knock...!! `@`But if I do that, won't they just be interested that someone's inside! `@`This is bad this is bad this is bad!! `@`I have no choice but to be seen ― to show myself!!`\

;bg Different_spiral_1b,22

me5v 16,100

ld c,KAN_K5,22

;　ああくそああくそああくそくそくそッ！！@　扉越しでなかったら、@この度胸試しの間抜け生徒も、毬枝の後を追わせて沈黙させてやるってのにッ！！！@　でも２人はまずい、１人でもヤバイかもしれないのに、２人も殺したら今度こそ隠しきれる自信がないッ、@こいつの友達が校舎の外で帰りを待ってるかもしれないじゃないか、@ぅううぅあああぁあぁぁああぁ！！！\
`　AAAH dammit DAMN IT DAMN IT!! `@` If I don't go out that door, `@`then I'll also have to silence this stupid gutsy student and send him after Marie~!!! `@`But two would be bad, and even though one might be tough, and if I killed two more, I have no confidence I could get away with it~. `@`And this brat's friends might even be waiting outside for them to get back. `@`uUUuAAAaAaaAAa!!!`\

textoff
bg white,28
mono 0
bg black,28

;bg toire_03,0
;ld c,KAN_Def1,22
;ld c,KAN_Def1,80

E_A

;　……口に出すこともできない叫びが胸の内側を満たし、@それは頭の中を空っぽにさせ、真っ白な霧と瞬くような花火を感じさせた……。\
`　......A scream that couldn't have come from my mouth filled my chest, `@`and in my emptied mind, it made me feel as if a firework had sparked in the pure white mist......`\ 

;　自分が自分でなくなったような、…現実逃避感。@
`　As if I were no longer myself, ...I felt I had escaped reality.`@
;　そして、もうどうにでもなれという、無責任さが宿った時、@…自分でも想像しなかった、大胆な言葉が私の口から零れた…。\
`　And, when faced with a do or die situation, `@`...Bold words even I couldn't imagine, spilled from my mouth...`\






;ここで音楽的世界観を変更。






;bg black,22

bg toire_02,22

me1v 26,50

locate 0,5

;“………………めそめそ、@…………めそめそ……。”\
`".........Mesomeso, `@`......Mesomeso......"`\

;bg toire_04,22

;　……それは「めそめそさん」の口上。@
`　......That was Mesomeso-san's line.`@
br
;　扉の向こうから、低学年の少女の、ひッという息を呑むにも似た短い悲鳴が確かに感じられた。\
`　From the other side of the door, I certainly heard a primary schoolgirl scream with a "Hii" that took her breath away.`\

;「…………めそめそ、…めそめそ。@………そこの人、どうか哀れな私の話を聞いてください…。」@
`".........Mesomeso, ...Mesomeso. `@`......You there, please listen to my pitiful story..."`@
br
;　哀れっぽく。@…そして、めそめそさんだったら、@…いや、毬枝だったらそう言うだろうとイメージしながら、それを口にする。@……裏声で、か細く。\
`　Pitifully. `@`...And I spoke while imagining as if Mesomeso-san, `@`...No, as if Marie had said it. `@`......Feebly, with a high pitch.`\

me2v 16,50

;　扉の向こうが沈黙している…。@
`　The other side of the door was silent...`@
br
;　こ、…こんな三文芝居じゃやはりどうにもならないのか……？！@
`　P, perhaps, ...this third rate performance wasn't enough......?`@
br
;　そんな焦りが滲み出した頃、沈黙が扉の向こうから破られた。\
`　As my impatience grew, the silence from the other side of the door was broken.`\


bg black,1

;「で、/
`"It's,`/
se1 13
quakey 3,300
;……出たぁあああぁああぁああぁぁあぁぁ！！！」\
`......heEEEEeeeeRRRRe!!!"\

bg toire_04,26

;　それは間違いなく低学年女子の悲鳴。@…出た、という言葉は普通、オバケに遭遇した時に言うものだ。@
`　That was undoubtedly the primary schoolgirl's scream. `@`...the words "It's here," are commonly used when encountering a ghost.`@
br
;　……つまり、@その度胸試しの少女は「めそめそさん」に遭遇した、と信じたのだ。\
`　......In other words, `@`the girl who sought to test her courage believed she encountered "Mesomeso-san".`\

bg toire_01,23
quake 5,1000

;　やって来た時の慎重さが信じられなくなるくらいに、どたばたと騒がしい足音が遠くへ去っていく。\
`　As if she had forgotten the discretion from when she came, the noise of loud footsteps began to head far off in the distance.`\

bg black,2
fede 0,1000
E_A
wait 1000







bg toire_07,2

wait 1000

ld r,KAN_k2,4

wait 2000

cl r,0
ld c,KAN_k5,24
quakey 2,200

bgm1 7

;　は、………はははははは、…はははは！@　やったぞ、…やったッ！\
`　Ha, .........hahahahahaha, ...HAHAHAHA! `@` I did it, ...I DID IT~!`\

cl c,23
se1 16
quakex 2,200

;　馬鹿笑いに全身が脱力しそうになった瞬間、@撃退を確信した瞬間に、私の体は電光石火のように動いた。@
`　The instant I completely exhausted my wild laughter, `@`and the instant I believed my enemy had been repelled, I acted with lightning speed.`@
;　毬枝の体を担ぎ上げ、このトイレから飛び出す。@このトイレにもうすぐ大勢が駆けつけるかもしれないからだ。\
`　I picked up Marie's body, and flew out of there. `@`Because soon a crowd might rush into this bathroom.`\

bg toire_01,23

;ld c,KAN_Def1,80

;　度胸試しは１人でやるものじゃない。@どうせ、ジャンケンで負けて、罰ゲームとしてここへ来させられたに決まってるのだ。@
`　It wasn't just one person testing their courage. `@`Perhaps by losing a game of rock paper scissors, she was made to come here as punishment.`@ 
br
;　なら、出たと聞かされた仲間たちは、一斉にここへ駆けつけてくるだろう。\
`　So, if her companions hear "It's here," they'll probably all rush in here at once.`\

;bg black,23
bg toire_08,24

;　毬枝を担ぎながら、私は個室を振り返る。@
`　While holding Marie, I turned back to the stall.`@
br
; ……深夜タクシーを降りた時、忘れ物をしていないか確認するように。\
` ......Like looking at the seats after getting out of a late night taxi, I wanted to make sure I didn't forget anything.`\



;　大丈夫。@……ない。@
`　It's fine. `@`......nothing.`@
;　……何の痕跡もないはずだ。@
`　......There should be no traces of any kind.`@
br
;　なら急げ！@　ここはいつまでも安全じゃない！！\
`　Now quick! `@`This place won't be safe for long!!`\

me1v 17,70

bg black,23
bg toire_05,23
bg black,23
bg k_kyou_03,23

;　トイレの手前の空き教室の１つに飛び込み、毬枝の体を教壇の影に隠すと、@自分も息を潜めて様子を伺った。@
`　Diving into the first empty classroom before the restrooms, hiding Marie's body in the shadow of a platform, `@`I also tried to conceal my breathing.`@
br
;　……予想通り、４人くらいの女子が騒々しく騒ぎながら廊下を駆け抜けていった。\
`　......As I predicted, around four girls made an uproar while running through the halls.`\

bg black,22

;　……ここでひょっこり現れて、廊下を走るなと彼女らを叱って追い出すか？@
`　......Should I suddenly reveal myself and go scold those girls for running through the halls?`@
br
;　いや、無理にそんなことをする必要はない…。@今はここで息を潜めていた方が得策…！\
`　No, that kind of pointless act wasn't necessary... `@`Staying here for now and hiding my breath is a much better plan...!`\

bg toire_01,2

;　やがて、@４人の賑やかな女子たちは、確かに見たとか見てないとか、そんなことを口々に言い合いながら、興奮した様子で戻っていく。@
`　Finally, `@`while arguing about whether the girl really saw it or not, those four bustling girls in their excitement began to turn back.`@
br
;　……それでもしばらく息を潜めた後、完全に旧校舎に静寂が戻ったことを確認し、@…私はようやく安堵の息を漏らすのだった…。\
`　......And for a little while after that I held my breath, and I when I was sure the old school building had returned to complete silence, `@`...I finally breathed a sigh of relief...`\

bg black,2
fede 0,2000
E_A
wait 2000




me1v 5,50

bg Air_01,2
wait 2000

bg okujou_03u,2

me2v 35,50


;wait 2000
;bg shokuin_02,42

;　辺りはもう、だいぶ暗くなり始めていた。@
`　The area had already began to get fairly dark.`@
br
;　私は、使われていない倉庫に一時的に毬枝の体を隠すと、@職員室に戻って残務を片付けるふりをしながら夜を待った。\
`　I had used an abandoned storehouse to temporarily store Marie's body, `@`and after returning to the staff room I pretended to finish work as I waited for nightfall.`\

;bg black,22
;bg gakkou_02,22

bg okujou_01y,22

;　この学校は、近年から機械警備を取り入れたため、宿直はいない。@…だから深夜を待てば、確実に無人になった。@
`　Since in recent years this school implemented an automated security system, there was no night guard. `@`...And so if I waited until the middle of the night, there'd be no one there.`@
br
;　機械警備などというと、@まるで監視カメラなどで厳重に警戒しているような印象を受けるが、そこまで大げさなものではない。\
`　Speaking of the security system and the like, `@`may have given the impression of rigorous surveillance with security cameras and what not, but it's nothing that extreme.`\

;　校内全ての扉や窓に、開放していないことを確認する器具が取り付けられているだけだ。@
`　There are just sensors placed all over the school's doors and windows, checking to make sure they're not broken into.`@
;　しかもそれは、最後の職員がセットした後にしか働かない。@
`　Furthermore, they only work after the last person to leave turns them on.`@
br
;　だからつまり、最後まで残れば、校内は完全に無人の隙だらけになるのだ。\
`　And so basically, if I waited long enough, it became my chance to be completely alone in the school.`\
bg black,22

fede 11,1000
E_M1

;bg etc_01,22
bg gakkou_07y,22
;　そして、………校内が完全に無人になった深夜の暗闇の中、@私は毬枝の体を倉庫から引っ張り出し、@……プレハブ校舎にあるトイレ小屋裏にやってきた。\
`　So, ......with the school completely empty under the darkness of the late night, `@`I dragged Marie's body from the storehouse, `@`and took her to an outhouse behind the prefab school building.`\

;　このトイレはかなり古い汲み取り式で、巨大な便槽が地下に埋まっている。@
`　This toilet was the fairly old squatting kind, where the waste had to be pumped out from a gigantic septic tank buried underground.`@
;　本来は、下水道化すべきなのだが、@このプレハブを作った当時はあくまで仮の校舎で、すぐに取り壊すつもりでいたらしい。@
`　Originally the drainage system should have been changed, `@`but at the same time this prefab was made, it seems they intended to quickly tear down the old school.`@
br
;　それが、取り壊されずいつまでも使われ続けているため、@水洗便所と汲み取り式便所が同時に存在するという歪な状況になってしまっているのだ。\
`　But since it wasn't destroyed and was always being used, `@`both flush toilets and squat toilets came to exist at the same time in this strange state of affairs.`\

;　時折、バキュームカーが汲み取りに来るだけで、@中身を完全に空っぽにしているわけじゃない。@ましてや、その底を覗き込むわけでもない。@
`　Someone just comes to empty the septic tank sometimes, `@`but it's not like they completely empty its contents. `@`Much less peek at the bottom.`@
br
;　……だから、この便槽の中に放り込んでしまえば……、誰にもわかるはずはない。\
`　......And so if I tossed her inside this septic tank, ......, no one should notice.`\

bg black,0
ld r,KAN_K1,22

;　……いつかはバレるかもしれないが、それは遺体が白骨化するほど未来の話だろう。@
`　......It might be found someday, but that might be in the future after the body has turned into a skeleton.`@
br
;　便槽の中で糞尿に塗れてウジに食われ、白骨化した死体に何の痕跡も見つけられるものか。@
`　Covered in shit and eaten by maggots, what kind of trace could they find on those skeletal remains?`@
;　……遊んでる時に誤って落ちたと思うのが精一杯さ。\
`　......The most they could think is that she accidentally fell in while playing.`\

bg black,22

se1 78

bg etc_02,6

me1v 5,50

;　便槽の汲み取り口の蓋を開ける。@
`　I uncovered the drainage pipe for the septic tank.`@
;　……むわっとした悪臭の熱気がこみ上げ、一瞬たじろぐ。@
`　......For a moment I winced at the horrible hot stench. Phew!`@
br
;　それから、改めて懐中電灯で毬枝の体を照らし、不審な点がないことを確認した。@
`　And then I shined a light on Marie's body with my flashlight, and checked to make sure I didn't leave any suspicious marks.`@
br
;　……大丈夫だ。@運んでくる途中で靴が脱げてしまって、校内のどこかに残っている…なんてことにはなっていない……。\
`　......It looks all right. `@`It's not as if she lost her shoes along the way and left them somewhere in the school......`\










ld l,KAN_K1,22


;bg black,22
;mono 2
;bg Different_spiral_1a,22

;　その時、小さな違和感。@
`　Suddenly, I noticed something was a little out of place.`@

me3v 17,70

br
;　……………………右腕の、袖のボタンは…？\
`　.........Where was her right sleeve button...?`\

;　毬枝の着ていた服は、袖に飾りボタンがついたものだった。@
`　The clothes Marie wore had decorative buttons on the sleeves.`@
br
;　見れば、左腕にはちゃんとついているが、右腕にはついてなくて、手首がほんの少しはだけていた。\
`　Looking at her, her right sleeve should have had one, but it wasn't there, and her arm lay bare.`\

bg Different_spiral_1a,0
ld l,KAN_K1,22

bgm1 11

;　……どこかでボタンが落ちてしまっただろうか…。@…いや、それとも、今日の初めからボタンはなかった…？\
`　......Maybe I dropped the button somewhere...? `@`...No, maybe, she didn't have one on today to begin with...?`\

;　………たったひとつのボタンを探して校内を探し回るのは不可能だ。@
`　......Searching the school for a single button was impossible.`@
br
;　私は、そんなことに悩むよりも、毬枝の体を一刻も早く放り込む方が大事だと気付き、@躊躇なくそれを実行する。\
`　Rather than worrying about that, I was aware that I had to immediately dispose of Marie's body, `@`and I did so without hesitation.`\

bg black,22

;　深く、意外に広いらしい便槽内に反響して、@ドポーンという音は、少しだけ不気味な彩りを添えた後、@夜の虫の声に飲まれて消えていくのだった…。\
`　From within the deep and unusually large septic tank came an echo with a plop sound. `@`And after that somewhat disagreeable sound, `@`it too was replaced by the sound of the insects of the night, and disappeared...`\

fedexx 0,0,50,0,0,0,2000
E_B
E_M1
E_M3

;bg etc_01,22
bg gakkou_07y,22

;　便槽の蓋を元通り被せる。@
`　I returned the drain's cover to the way it was before.`@
br
;　……大丈夫。@何もわからない。@誰にも見られてない。\
`　......It's fine. `@`No one knows a thing. `@`No one saw me.`\

bg black,22
;wait 1000
;bg shokuin_01,42
;wait 500
;bg shokuin_02,42

fede 0,1000
E_A

;　そのまま早歩きで職員室に戻る。@
`　I thought as I walked briskly and returned to the staff room.
br
;　……職員室に目撃した教師がいて、@自分に問い詰めて来る…という、最悪の想像で頭をいっぱいにしたが、@そんなことはありえなかった。\
`　......If there was a teacher in the staff room who witnessed it, they'd come question me... `@`And while this worst case scenario filled my mind, `@`it was impossible.`\

me2v 11,90

;　職員室は静寂に満たされていて、@針を刻む音がうるさい壁掛け時計の音以外に何もなかった…。\
`　The staff room was filled with silence, `@`and aside from the annoying sound of the ticking hands of the wall clock, there was nothing there...`\

bg shokuin_03,22
ld c,KAN_Def3a,22
;ld c,KAN_Def1,80

;　だって、自分以外の教師が全員、下校したことを確認してから毬枝を捨てに行ったのだから、@それは当然のことなのだ。@
`　After all, I had already checked that all the teachers aside from myself had left the school before I went and disposed of Marie. `@`That was the natural thing to do.`@
br
;　……………………。\
`　............`\












ld c,KAN_k2,22

E_A
bgm1 7

;「………ふふ、…………はははは？@　はっはっはっはっはっはっはっは！！」@
`"......Huhu, .........Hahahaha? `@` HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!"`@
br
;　笑う必要なんか何もなかったが、@…面倒臭い片付けごとが全て終わったような爽快な気分になり、意識せず笑いがこみ上げるのを感じた。@
`　There wasn't any need to laugh, `@`...but I was exhilarated that the annoying cleanup job was all over, and felt like a fulfilling yet senseless laugh.`@
br
;　でも、笑いにまで至ったのは、それだけではないようだった。\
`　But the cause of my laughter wasn't just that alone.`\

bg black,22

;　……そう。@あのトイレでの咄嗟の機転。\
`　......That's right. `@`My quick thinking back in that bathroom.`\

;　度胸試しの女子生徒がノックしてきた時、@……万事休すだと思った。@
`　When that girl testing her nerve came and knocked, `@`...I thought it was over.`@
br
;　それを、@……ちょっと小耳に挟んだ「めそめそさん」のふりをして、見事にやり過ごしたのだ。\
`　But then, `@`......pretending to be that "Mesomeso-san" I had heard about was beyond amazing.`\

mono 1
bg toire_01,22

;　あの女子は、明日から人に会う毎に自分は「めそめそさん」に会ったと喧伝するだろう。@
`　That girl will probably spread the news to the people she meets everyday starting tomorrow that she met "Mesomeso-san."`@
;　……そして、この学校には確かに「めそめそさん」という妖怪がいるという、学校伝説に育っていく。\
`　......And then this school will certainly say that a youkai named "Mesomeso-san" exists, and a legend will be born.`\

;　……それはつまり、@……私が「めそめそさん」だったということだ。\
`　......That meant basically, `@`...I was "Mesomeso-san."`\

bg black,22
mono 0
bg shokuin_02,0
ld c,KAN_Def3a,22


;　そう。@何の証拠も残さず、殺人を遂行し、それを隠し切った。@
`　That's right. `@`Leaving no evidence, I accomplished murder and escaped unseen.`@
;　……それは、ヒエラルキーのピラミッドで、自分が人間より上位に立ったことすら意味する。\
`　......That meant that I stood above humans in the hierarchical pyramid.`\

ld c,KAN_k2,80

;　つまり、……私は殺人という儀式を経て、今、人間というステージを超えたのだ…。@
`　In other words, ......I passed my test as a killer, and now, I have surpassed the so called human stage...`@
br
;　そして得たのが「めそめそさん」の呼び名。\
`　And what I earned was the name "Mesomeso-san."`\

;bg black,24
;bg shokuin_01,24

bg shokuin_04,26

;　そう、……自分は人間を超えた。@「めそめそさん」になった。@妖怪になった。@人を超え、人を殺め、人に恐れられる存在になったのだ。@
`　Yes, ......I have surpassed human beings. `@`I have become "Mesomeso-san." `@`I have become a youkai. `@`I am beyond humans. I murder humans, and I am feared by them.`@
br
;　そして、私が残した「めそめそさん」の怪談は、例え私の身が滅んだとしても、@この学校の生徒たちによって、いつまでもいつまでも語り継がれて生き残っていくことになる……。\
`　And even if I am destroyed, the ghost story of "Mesomeso-san" I will leave behind me `@`will live on in the stories spoken by the students in this school forever...`\

bg black,22

;　……それはまるで、@人間として生まれたからには絶対に逃れぬことができぬ宿命である寿命すらも超越したということ……。\
`　......That was as if `@`― as if I had even transcended my inescapable predestined human life span...`\

bg shokuin_04,26
ld c,KAN_k5,26

;「はは、…はははははは！@　私が『めそめそさん』だぞ…！@　生徒諸君、私を怖がれ、恐れろ、そして語り継げ！@　あはは、あはははははははは！@　こいつは素敵だな、あははははははは！@　毬枝、@お前は生きてた時には、俺の退屈を紛らすためにその身を捧げ、@最後には命まで捧げて、私を人間から卒業させてくれたんだなぁ。@あはははははははは！@　本当に愉快なヤツだったよ…、あっはははははははは！@　はーっはっはっはっはっはっは！！」\
`"Haha, ...Hahahahahaha! `@`I'm 'Mesomeso-san'...! `@`Students, dread me, fear me, and transmit me with your stories! `@`Ahaha, Ahahahahahahaha! `@`How superb, ahahahahahaha! `@`Marie, `@`when you were alive, you sacrificed your body to relieve my boredom, `@`and in the end, you even sacrificed your life to graduate me from humanityyy. `@`AHAHAhaHAHAHA! `@`What a swell kid...! AHAhaHAHAHAHAHA! `@`HAAaHAaHAaHAaHAaHAaHA!!!"`\

cl c,2
bg black,2

fede 0,2000
E_A
wait 2000








me1v 16,50

locate 0,5

;　………めそめそ……………めそめそ…………。\
`　......Mesomeso.........mesomeso.........`\

;　聞く者があれば、胸を掻き毟らずにはいられないような悲しい泣き声が、@毬枝の死体の捨てられたトイレ小屋の裏から聞こえてくる……。\
`　If someone were there to hear it, they would have heard a sad wail as if someone's heart had been torn to pieces, `@`and it could be heard coming from behind the outhouse where Marie's body had been disposed......`\

;　もちろん、それは聞く者のない悲しみの声。@
`　Of course, it was a sorrowful cry because there was no one to hear it.`@
br
;　……いや、@聞く者がいない時にしか許されない声だった。\
`　......No, `@`it was a voice that couldn't forgive that there was no one there.`\

bg gakkou_07y,2
ld r,MAR_Def3n,2

me2v 35,50

;　毬枝の体は今や、永遠に光が差し込むこともない不浄の便槽の中。@
`　Marie's body was now in a vat of filth where light would never shine again.`@
br
;　……だが、その魂は体を離れ、便槽の蓋の脇にしゃがみ込んでいた。\
`　.......However, her soul had been released, and sat down across the vat's lid.`\

;　今の毬枝を悲しませているものは何なのか。@…当の本人にも理解できなかったに違いない。\
`　What was it that made Marie sad now? `@`...Even Marie herself didn't know.`\

;　彼女を悲しませているもの。@
`　It made her sad nonetheless.`@
br
;　希望を持って生を与えられたはずなのに、このような悲しい最期を与えられてしまったこと。@
`　She had hoped she would have been given her life, only to have been given this sad fate.`@
br
;　自分が誰にも知られることなく殺されてしまい、@このような不浄の場所に死体を捨てられ、自分の死すら伝えられぬこと。\
`　To be killed without having known anyone in the end `@`― with her corpse tossed in this filthy place, no one would even know about her death.`\

;　……そして、望まぬ行為だったとはいえ、従ってきた数々の行為に対する担任の気持ちが、@後悔でもなければ感謝でもなく、…ただただ嘲りだったこと。@
`　......Nonetheless, the feeling the perpetrator felt in the end for her despite the many acts she had obediently followed ― `@`wasn't even regret or even gratitude, ...but simply ridicule alone.`@
br
;　それらがそれぞれに毬枝を苛み、@…彼女に未来永劫、終わらぬ悲しみを与え続けるのだった……。\
`　All of these things tormented Marie, `@`...For her, eternity would continue her sorrow forever......`\

ld r,MAR_Def1,80

E_M2

;　ふと、虫たちの声が泣き止み、誰かがやって来たことを教えてくれた。@
`　Suddenly, the insects were silent, as if telling her someone had finally come.`@
br
;　それが、今の自分と同じ、人ならざる存在であることを、@すでに人ならざる存在である感性で感じた毬枝は、顔を上げた。\
`　That was someone like she was now ― whose existence wasn't human. `@`And Marie who existed no longer as a human had already sensed that someone, and raised her head.`\












bg black,22

fede 0,1000
E_A

bg gakkou_03,22
ld c,HIG_Def2,2

;　……それは、彼岸花だった。@
`　......It was Higanbana.`@

bgm1 5

br
;　元々感情を感じさせない表情の彼女だったが、@…今の彼女は本当の意味で感情のない表情を浮かべていた。\
`　Before, her face didn't betray any emotions, `@`...but now she held an expression that fit the true meaning of the word emotionless.`\

;　どんな感情も今の毬枝を傷つけたかもしれないことを考えると、@彼岸花の冷たささえ感じさせるその無表情は、@ある意味、毬枝にとって一番やさしいものだったかもしれない。@
`　Whatever emotion it was, if one were to think it might have hurt Marie's feelings, `@`to Marie, Higanbana's cold emotionless expressionless form, `@`might have been the kindest.`@
br
;　……毬枝にはまだ理解できないだろうが、@死者にとって一番やさしい、人ならざる存在らしい礼儀だったのかもしれない。\
`　......Marie might not have yet understood, `@`but this kindness to the dead, might have been a non-human formality.`\

ld c,HIG_w3,80

;「……ご愁傷様ね。@…泣くことで悲しみが癒されるなら、はばかることなく泣くといい。@…決して誰の耳にも届かぬ泣き声であることを知りながらね。」\
`"......My condolences. `@`...if you think crying will heal your sorrow, feel free to cry. `@`...As long as you understand that those cries can no longer reach anyone's ears, that is."`\


;cl c,24
;ld l,HIG_Def1,24

ld r,MAR_Def3n,22

;「…………やっぱり、…そうなんですね。@………幽霊の声が聞こえたりしちゃ、…おかしいですよね……。」\
`".........I thought so, ...it's like that, isn't it? `@`......It would be strange, ...to hear the voice of a ghost, wouldn't it......?"`\

cl c,0
ld l,HIG_w1,24

;　……彼岸花の言葉は鋭利だったかもしれない。@…でも、幽霊の理を知らぬ毬枝にとって、それは必要な言葉だったかもしれないし、@…それはやはり、毬枝へのやさしさになったかもしれない。\
`　......Higanbana's words might have been harsh. `@`But for Marie who didn't know the logic of spirits, those words might have been necessary, `@`...And perhaps, it might have been a kindness to Marie.`\

textoff

mbg black,22
;bg e003,45

;　泣き声とは、誰かに助けを求めるサインだ。@…だから、誰かに受け取ってもらえるまで、人は泣き続ける。\
`　A cry is a sign that someone is looking for help. `@`...Because until someone hears them, that person will continue crying.`\

;　その声が誰にも届かぬ幽霊であっても、それに気付かず、@いつまでもいつまでも永遠に泣き続ける。@
`　`And for ghosts whose voices can reach no one, without realizing it, `@`they continue crying eternally ― forever and ever.`@
br
;　……そしていつしか、泣くために泣く霊と成り果てて、@ただただ生者に泣き声を聞かせたいだけのみすぼらしい霊と成り果てる…。\
`　......And when they are reduced to a spirit that cries only for crying's sake, `@`they become seedy spirits who just want their cries to be heard by the living...`\

mcbg 22

;bg black,22
;bg gakkou_03,0
;ld l,HIG_Def1,0
;ld r,MAR_Def1,22

;　そんな存在に成り果てることの悲しさを知っているから。@彼岸花は毬枝にとって、今は辛い言葉になることを知っていながら、@“聞く耳を持っている内に”それを伝える…。\
`　And because she knew what it was like to be reduced to that sort of existence. `@`For Higanbana, knowing she had to use strict words with Marie, `@`she had to tell her now while she 'still had ears that could listen'...`\

ld r,MAR_Def4a,80

;「………彼岸花さん。@…私、これで『めそめそさん』になれるんですよね…？」@
`"......Higanbana-san. `@`...With this I'll be able to become 'Mesomeso-san' won't I...?"`@

ld l,HIG_w3,80

;「彼岸花で結構よ、毬枝。」@
`"Higanbana is fine, Marie."`@
br
;　彼岸花はそこで言葉を区切ると、しばし沈黙を守った。\
`　And with that Higanbana paused and stayed silent for a time.`\

cl l,22

;ld r,MAR_Def1,22

;　その沈黙に、毬枝は何か嫌な予感を感じる。@
`　During that silence, Marie had a feeling something was wrong.`@
br
;　……『めそめそさん』にしてくれるなら、躊躇せず、そうだと言ってくれればいいのだ。@…なのに、それを口にしないのだから。\
`　......If she was going to let her be "Mesomeso-san," then she should say so without hesitation. `@`...And yet she didn't say those words.`\

bg black,23
bg gakkou_02,22
ld r,HIG_w1,22

;「………私のことを嘘吐きだと罵る前に聞いて頂戴。@毬枝を『めそめそさん』に推薦したのは本当。@クラスのみんなも学級会でそれを承認してくれた。@たったひとつの条件を付してね。……その条件はその時点では問題にならなかったからよかったのだけれど…。@………今になって、その条件が引っかかり出したの。」\
`"......Before you label me as a liar, please listen to me. `@`It's true that I recommended you to be "Mesomeso-san." `@`Everyone at the school class meeting gave their approval. `@`They had only one condition. ......That condition wouldn't have been a problem at that time, but... `@`...Now, that condition is stuck in place."`\

ld l,MAR_Def3a,22

;「……条件って、何ですか、彼岸花さん。」\
`"......A condition? What is it Higanbana-san?"`\

bg black,22

;「………『めそめそさん』になりたいと希望する者が１人だった時に限る、よ。」\
`"......Only one person is allowed to hope to become "Mesomeso-san," you see.`\









fede 0,1000
E_A

bg gakkou_03,0

;ld r,HIG_Def1,0
ld l,MAR_Def4a,22
;ld l,MAR_Def1,80

;「……え………？」@
`"......Eh.........?"`@

bgm1 10

br
;　毬枝は、何を言われてるのかわからず、ぽかんと口を開けるしかなかった。@
`　Not understanding what Higanbana was talking about, Marie's mouth opened in surprise.
br
;　……だが、言われていることが何であれ、@それが今の自分にとって絶望的な内容であることに変わりはない…。@その表情が、悲しみに彩られていく。\
`　......But, could that be what she was saying. `@`That there was no way of changing her hopeless situation... `@`Her expression began to fill with sadness.`\

;bg black,23
;bg gakkou_03,0
ld r,HIG_w1,22

;「『めそめそさん』という学校妖怪の席が認められた時、@この席に付きたいと願ったのは毬枝１人だった。@だから私はあなたのところへ訪れ、その意思はあるのかと確認を取った。@そしてあなたにその意思があり、且つあなた以外にその意思を持つ者がいなかったため、@その時点ではあなたが『めそめそさん』になるのは問題ないことだった。@………ところが、最後の最後のこの瞬間に、…問題が起きたの。」\
`"When the seat for the school youkai called 'Mesomeso-san' was recognized, `@`the one who fit the position was Marie alone. `@`Because I went to where you were, I confirmed that you had the will. `@`And since you had the will, and because you alone had the intent, `@`at that time there was no problem for you to become "Mesomeso-san." `@`......Nevertheless, at the very last moment, ...a problem developed."`\

;ld l,MAR_Def1,24
ld l,MAR_Def3a,80

;「も、…問題って何ですか……。」\
`"Wha, ...what was the problem......?"\

ld r,HIG_w4,80

;「あなたの他にも、『めそめそさん』になりたいと希望する者が現れてしまったの。」\
`"A person aside from you has appeared who hopes to become "Mesomeso-san."`\

ld l,MAR_Def4a,80

;nega 1

;「……え……。」\
`"......Eh......?"\

;cl a,0
;nega 0
;print 0
bg black,22
bg etc_01,22
mld c,HIG_Def2,22
;ld c,HIG_Def1,80

;「あなたはここで泣くことに精一杯だったから声が聞こえなかったのね。@……あの男が、あれだけ大声で邪悪に笑うものだから、その声は私たちのクラスにまで届いてしまった。@………それはとても皮肉な運命。@あなたの悲しみをより深めるだろうけれども、真実だからあなたに話すわ。@……あなたを殺した男、金森もね、@『めそめそさん』になると宣言してしまったの。」\
`"Because you were here crying with all your might, you didn't hear his voice, right? `@`......That man, with a wicked laughter in his loud voice, even reached 'our class' with that cry. `@`......That was a very ironic twist of fate. `@`Because to tell you the truth, his voice might have been more intense than your sadness. `@`...You know, the man who killed you, that Kanamori. `@`He went and declared he would become "Mesomeso-san."`\

;cl c,23
;ld r,HIG_Def1,23
;ld l,MAR_Def1,23
ld r,MAR_N1,22

;「……ど、………どうして……、先生が…！！」\
`"......H, ......how...... how did Sensei...?!!!"\

mld c,HIG_w1,80

;「………あなたを殺した直後。@そこへ訪れた生徒を追い払うため、金森は咄嗟に『めそめそさん』のふりをしたの。@…それが綺麗にうまくいってね。@彼はそれに大層機嫌を良くし、自分こそが『めそめそさん』であると、@ついさっき、声高らかに宣言してしまったのよ。@…あんなにも邪悪な声だったからあなたの耳にも届いたかと思ってたけど、@あなたは泣くのに忙しかったから、耳に入らなかったのね……。」\
`"......Right after he killed you. `@`To drive away students that arrived there, Kanamori faked being "Mesomeso-san." `@`...That turned out splendidly. `@`Being extremely pleased with himself, he believed himself "Mesomeso-san," `@`...so he just declared it with a yell. `@`...I thought such a wicked voice would reach your ears, `@`but because you were busy crying, you didn't hear it, right?......"`\

mcl c,0
bg black,22

;　…………毬枝はしばらくの間、呆然とするしかなかった。@
`　......For a time, Marie was dumbfounded.`@
br
;　あの男に、生ある時間を穢された。@そして命まで奪われ、尊厳を嘲笑われた。\
`　She had been violated by that man while she was alive. `@`And even after taking her life, he sneered majestically down on her.`\

;　そして、……それだけでなく、@死後の存在まで、あの男に奪われなければならないのか。@
`　And, ......not only that. `@`did he have to snatch away even her life after death?`@
br
;　……死しても、…あの男の支配から自分は抜け出すことができないのか…………。\
`　......Even in death, ...can't she free herself from that man's control......?`\

bg etc_01,0
ld c,MAR_Def4a,22
ld c,MAR_N1,22

;「そ、………そんな、…………そんな………ううぅうぅうぅ…！」@
`"It, ......It can't be, ......It can't be......UUuUuUu...!`"@
br
;　毬枝はしばしの間、再び面を伏せて悲しみの涙を零し続けるしかなかった…。\
`　For a time, all Marie could do was hide her face as she continued to shed her tears of sorrow...`\












bg black,22

fede 0,2000
E_A
bg okujou_03u,22

me1v 35,50

;ld l,HIG_Def1,23
;ld l,HIG_Def1,80

;「……まだ悲観することはないわ、毬枝。@『めそめそさん』の候補が、あなたと金森の２人になっただけよ。@…『めそめそさん』という学校妖怪に序列の第８位を与えることはすでに決まっている。@だから今さら空席にはできない。@あなたか金森のどちらかが必ずその席につけるわ。@二分の一の確率で必ずね。」\
`"......There's no need to despair, Marie. `@`There are just two candidates for 'Mesomeso-san' ― you and Kanamori. `@`...It's already been decided 'Mesomeso-san' will be take the 8th rank among the school youkai. `@`So now it can't be left empty. `@`Either you, or Kanamori, one of you will certainly take that seat. `@`Your odds are 50%, so it's a sure thing, right?."`\

;ld r,MAR_Def1,24

;「………それはどうやって、…いつ決まるんですか……」\
`"......How is it, ...and when will it be decided......?"\

textoff
ld c,HIG_w3,22
fede 10,1000
E_MA
ld c,HIG_w4,80

bgm1 8

;「学級会での投票でよ。@……学級会に投票できるのは私たち７人。@奇数だから必ず決まる。@……私はあなたと縁があったからね、あなたに投票するつもりだけれど。@でも、ウチのクラスには性質が悪いのも多いわ。@金森みたいな、邪悪なヤツにこそ第８位は相応しいって思ってるクラスメートもいるみたい。@なるほど、一理あるわね、くすくすくすくす……。」\
`"A poll at the school meeting. `@`...We 7 can vote at the school meeting. `@`......We're an odd number, so it will surely be decided. `@`......Because I'm attached to you, I intend to vote for you. `@`But, in 'our' class there are a lot with wicked natures. `@`It seems there are some among us who think an evil bastard like Kanamori would be suitable for number 8. `@`Indeed, they might have a point, *giggle* *giggle* *giggle*......"\

ld l,MAR_Def3n,22

;「……そんな………………。@…じゃあもし、……その投票に敗れたら、…私はどうなるんですか。」\
`"......Oh no........ `@`...Well if, ...I should lose that poll, ...what will happen to me?"`\

;bg black,22
;bg gakkou_02,0
;ld c,HIG_Def1,22

cl c,0

ld r,HIG_w3,23

;「うふふふふふふふ……。@学校ほど未熟な魂がたくさん集まるところはない。@そんな魂からお零れを頂戴しようと、日本中で学校ほど魑魅魍魎が集まるところはない。@まだあなたには知覚できないだろうけど、@近隣でも最大のマンモス校であるこの学校は、この辺りじゃちょいと知られた妖怪銀座。」\
`"Uhuhuhuhuhu...... `@`There's no place where as many ripe souls gather other than a school. `@`Just to feast on the leftovers of those souls, there is no other place in all Japan where as many evil spirits gather. `@`You probably can't perceive them yet, `@`but even this area around this mammoth school is a well known youkai gold mine."`\

bg black,0
ld r,HIG_Def3,22

me1v 17,50

;「……あなたみたいな、矜持も克己もないくせにいやに瑞々しい魂にちょっかいを出さずにはいられない、性質の悪い連中が、@あっという間に襲い掛かって骨の髄までしゃぶり尽くしてしまうでしょうね。@……あなたには見えない？@　あの校舎の影や、向こうの茂み。@……あなたの瑞々しい泣き声に引かれて、@欲望をむき出しにした性質の悪い連中が群れを成してうかがってるわ。」\
`"......For someone like you, since they have no respect or control, those ill natured guys wouldn't pass up an awfully juicy soul like yours. `@`In an instant they'd rush you and devour you until they've sucked out your bone marrow. `@`......Can't you imagine it? `@`In that school building's shadow, or on the other side of the thicket. `@`I've heard those bad ones with quite an appetite have formed groups."`\

bg black,22
;bg etc_01,23

;　毬枝はぎょっとして、彼岸花の言う方を見るが、夜の闇に紛れる何かを見つけることはできなかった。@
`　Marie was startled, and while she saw what Higanbana was saying, she didn't see anything slip out from the night's darkness.`@
br
;　……だが、見えなくても、その邪悪な存在は実在するに違いないのだ。\
`　......But, even without seeing them, she was certain those wicked beings existed.`\

fede 10,1000
E_MA

bg okujou_01y,0
ld c,HIG_Def3,22
ld c,HIG_w2,80

;「今はまだ大丈夫。@あなたの魂はまだ、この彼岸花が預かってる。@……学校の敷地内で、その学校を預かる学校妖怪の七席に刃向かおうなんてお馬鹿さんはいないわ。@ましてや私、…残酷なことで知られてるしね。@くすくすくすくす……。」\
`"You'll be all right for now. `@`Your spirit is still being looked after by the one and only Higanbana. `@`......On school premises, there isn't a fool who would dare attack someone from that school in the care of a school youkai from the seven seats. `@`Not to mention, ...I'd teach them what cruelty is. `@`*giggle giggle giggle*......"`\

ld c,HIG_w6,22

;　彼岸花はお世辞にも頼もしそうとは呼べない不気味な表情でくすくすと笑う。@
`　Higanbana giggled with an eerie expression that was neither flattering nor trustworthy.`@
br
;　それは毬枝を大いに怯えさせたが、@……毬枝には見えない、夜の帳に潜み毬枝を値踏みする邪悪な連中をそれ以上に怯えさせてもいた。\
`　That should have greatly frightened Marie, `@`...but Marie couldn't see it, she was more frightened of the things appraising her that hid in the veil of darkness.`\

;bg black,24
;bg gakkou_03,0

cl c,0
ld r,HIG_Def4,23

;「あなたと金森のどちらが『めそめそさん』に相応しいか。@それが決まるまで、あなたの安全は私が保証するわ。@………その後は保証しないけれどね？@　大丈夫よ。@あの連中に食い尽くされるのも、@あるいは死神がやって来て、冥府で正しい裁きが受けられるよう取り計らってくれるのも、@どちらにせよ一瞬のことよ。@……あなたがあなたでありたいと思う弱々しい気持ちなど、一瞬で奪ってくれるわ。@どちらにせよね。」\
`"Who is more appropriate for the title of "Mesomeso-san," you or Kanamori? `@`Until that's decided, I'll guarantee your safety. `@`......But after that I can't guarantee it, can I? `@`It's all right. `@`Even if you're eaten by those guys, or even if a reaper comes along and your judgment is settled in Hades, `@`either way will only last an instant. `@`....However you might have wanted to exist along with your frail mind will be snatched away in an instant. `@`Either way, see?"`\

ld l,MAR_Def2n,22

;「……………私がこうしていられるのは、彼岸花さんが守ってくれる今だけ、@…ということなんですね。」@
`".........Higanbana-san is only protecting my existence like this for now. `@`...Is that right?"`@

ld r,HIG_w2,80

;「そういうことよ。@あとこれ、…言っていいのかわからないんだけど。」\
`"That's right. `@`Although, after this... I don't know if it's safe to say."`\

ld l,MAR_Def3n,80

;「………なんですか…？」@
`"......What is it...?"`@
br
;　彼岸花は、冷酷そうににやりと笑うと、毬枝の耳元に唇を寄せ、……耳たぶを舐め取るようにそれを言う。\
`　Higanbana, with a cruel smile, put her lips to Marie's ear, and as if to lick her earlobe, she spoke.`\

textoff

bg black,0
ld r,HIG_w2,0
ld l,MAR_Def3n,22

fede 0,1000
E_A






cl r,0
ld c,HIG_w6,24
;ld c,HIG_Def1,80

bgm1 6

;「………あなたが美味しそうだと思ってるのは、@そこいらの連中だけじゃなくて、……私もだってことよ。@あなたが『めそめそさん』じゃないってことになったら、@…連中が食らい付く前に、………私が食べてしまおうと思ってるんだから。」\
`"......There are many who think you look delicious, `@`not only just that group out there, ......but I do too. `@`Because I think if you don't become "Mesomeso-san," `@`...before they can sink their teeth into you, ......I think I'll eat you first myself."`\

bg okujou_01y,0

ld l,MAR_Def2n,0
ld c,HIG_w6,22


;　……その言葉にはわずかほどの冗談もない。@
`　......What she said couldn't have been just a joke.`@
br
;　群れて互いの権利を尊重しあうのは人の世の理だ。@
`　Respecting mutual rights of others was logic from the human world.`@
;　人ならざる者の世界では全ては序列。全ては弱肉強食。@
`　In the world of non-humans, rank was everything. Everything was survival of the fittest.`@
br
;　……そして、彼岸花がそれを望むなら、@今この瞬間にもそれを実行してしまえるという現実が、言葉で伝えられているのだ……。\
`　......And if Higanbana wanted that, `@`those words told her that she could, now, in this very moment, make it into reality......`\ 

mbg black,22

;　死を乗り越えればもう何も恐れることがないというのは、人間の無知だ。@
`　Thinking that there's nothing to be afraid of after death, that is human stupidity.
;　死してなお、この世界にはさらに恐れるべき何かが満ちている…。@
`　Even after death, the world is still filled with things to be afraid of...`@
br
;　そして毬枝は、死というあまりに苛烈な壁を一度潜り、@それをも上回る過酷な終末が存在している事実に、さらなる恐怖を感じずにはいられなかった……。\
`　And Marie, who has already once dived through the extremely cruel barrier of death, `@`that reality where she could have lived without excessive cruelty, where she could have known no fear, never came.

;textoff

;bg white,22
;bg gakkou_02,0
;ld c,MAR_Def1,22

;　……でも、…毬枝はその恐れを押し留め、やさしい声で言った。\
`　......But, ...Marie reigned in her fears, and spoke in a gentle voice.`\

mcbg 22
ld l,MAR_Def3n,80

;「……もしそういうことになって、彼岸花さんがそれを望むなら、@……そういうことでいいと思います。」\
`"......If it comes to that, then if Higanbana-san desires that, `@`......I think that would be all right."`\


;bg black,23
;bg etc_01,0
cl c,0
ld r,HIG_Def5,23

;「…………………もう観念…？」@
`"............Have you already given up...?"`@

ld l,MAR_w2n,80

;「……違います。@お礼、みたいなものです。@……だって今の私、彼岸花さんが守ってくれるから、ここにこうしていられるんですよね…？@　だから、今こうして自分の死のために涙を流せる時間を下さる彼岸花さんに、@私は感謝しないといけないって、……そう思ったんです。」\
`"......That's not it. `@`It would be in gratitude. `@`......Because, Higanbana-san is protecting me I'm allowed to exist as I am now, aren't I...? `@`Because, to Higanbana-san, who gave me time to cry for my own death, `@`So I think, ...... I must be grateful for that."`\

ld r,HIG_w3,80

;「………………………………。」\
`"....................."`\

;　毬枝にとって、彼岸花が自分に近付いてきた目的が、@自分を食い殺そうというものであったとしても。@
`　For Marie, Higanbana's reason for approaching her, `@`might have even been just to kill and eat her.`@
br
;　……それでも、自分を仲間に迎えたいと掛けてくれた言葉の温かさは感謝に値するものだった。\
`　......Even so, the warm words that offered to welcome her among Higanbana's kind was worthy of gratitude.`\

;　あの金森が、いじめっ子から庇う対価として不道徳な行為を要求してきた時も、@決して自分を友人とも仲間とも言ってはくれなかったから。@
`　Even Kanamori, who demanded compensation in the form of those immoral acts for protecting her from those bullies, `@`had certainly never offered her to be his friend or companion.`@
br
;　……毬枝が口に出さなくても、その感情を彼岸花は読み取る。\
`　......Even if Marie didn't put those emotions into words, Higanbana read them.`\

mbg black,22

;「…………ふ。」@
`".........Ha."`@
br
;　彼岸花は笑うが、その表情は毬枝からは見えない。\
`　Higanbana laughs, but Marie doesn't see her expression.`\

cl a,0
mcbg 0

;bg gakkou_03,24
ld c,HIG_w1,22
;ld r,HIG_Def1,80

;「……そんなだから、あなたは美味しそうな魂になっちゃうんだわ。@……あなたにはもう少し、学校妖怪に相応しい残忍さや邪悪さが必要よ。」@
`"......If that happens, then your soul will be delicious. `@`......To be a suitable school youkai, you'll need a bit more wickedness and cruelty, you know."`@

;ld l,MAR_Def1,23
ld r,MAR_w2n,22

;「……大丈夫です。@………こんな私でも、…仕返ししてやりたいって、@…その程度の邪悪さは持ってますから。」\
`"......That's all right. `@`......Because I said I wanted to take my revenge, as I am now, `@`...I'm capable of that kind of cruelty."`\

cl c,0
ld l,HIG_w4,24

;「……その仕返しも、『めそめそさん』になれなかったらできないんだから、大変ね？@　…復讐するのすら、あの男に邪魔されなくちゃならないんだからね…？」\
`"......And with that revenge, if you don't become "Mesomeso-san," you'll be in a tough spot, won't you? `@`...And even if you have your revenge, it might just be an inconveninence for that man, right...?"`\

;cl l,45
;quakey 1,100

ld r,MAR_def3n,80

;「………………………ううぅうぅぅぅ…！！」@
`"............UUuUuuu...!!"`@
br
;　毬枝は再び涙する……。@
`　Marie once again began to cry......`@
br
;　死してなお逃れられぬあの男の影に、今は悲しさと悔しさと怒りと、……様々な感情をごちゃまぜにすることしかできなかった……。\
`　From that man's shadow who she couldn't even escape from in death, feeling sadness, bitterness, and rage, ......all she could do was jumble her various emotions......`\
textoff

bg black,22

;　その苦悩の泣き声も、夜の帳に飲み込まれ、決して誰にも届くことはない……。\
`　Even her wail of agony reached no one as it was swallowed by the veil of darkness......`\

;　毬枝や学校妖怪たちの思惑は、@生者である金森にとって、まったく関わりのないことだった。@
`　Marie, school youkai's expectations, and the like `@`didn't matter one bit to the still living Kanamori.`@
br
;　……だが、だからといって、@毬枝の死から金森が完全に縁が切れるわけもない。\
`　......But, even so, `@`Kanamori hadn't yet completely cut all his connections to Marie's death.`\

fede 0,2000
E_A

wait 2000






bg gakkou_01,22

;bg black,42
;wait 3000
;bg shokuin_01,42

me1v 24,50

;　森谷毬枝が自宅に帰らないという話はすぐに大騒ぎになった。@
`　Talk about Moriya Marie not coming home last night quickly turned into an uproar.`@
br
;　事故か、それとも事件に巻き込まれたのか。@
`　Was it an accident? Or did she get involved in some trouble?`@
br
;　普段からひとりぼっちで友達もいない毬枝の最後の目撃は当日の学校だけ。@下校中に何かあったのではないかと憶測するのが精一杯らしかった。\
`　The last anyone saw of the ever-lonely and friendless Marie was at school that day. `@`As for what happened after school, it was anyone's guess.`\

;　警察が、当日の毬枝の服装を書いた、情報求むのチラシをあちこちの掲示板に貼り付けている。@
`　Police were looking for information and posting fliers with drawings of what Marie wore that day on bulletin boards here and there.`
br
;　それを目にせずには過ごせないほどに、町のあちこちに貼り付けていた。\
`　Making sure not to overlook any witnesses, they posted them all around town.`\

;　警察も、担任である金森に話を聞きに来た。@
`　The police even came to question the homeroom teacher, Kanamori.`@
br
;　下校した後のことは知らないと話すと、勝手に納得して去って行った。\
`　Kanamori said he didn't know what happened after school, and the police departed feeling satisfied.`\

bg shokuin_02,22

;　職員会議でも緊急議題となり、愉快犯による第二の事件を警戒しようと、@当面の間、集団下校や保護者による送り迎えをしようという話になった。\
`　It even became an urgent topic at the staff meeting. And as a precaution in-case of a second incident, `@`there was recent talk about after school groups or bodyguards and the like.`\

;　……初め、それらの話題は金森の精神を少なからず追い詰めたが、@一日二日と経つにつれ、それは逆に自信となっていった。@
`　......At first, those topics made Kanamori's heart race, `@`but after a day or two, he became confident.`@
br
;　……なぜなら、毬枝の死体は未だ見つからず、警察の捜査も下校中に的を絞られ、@自分が捜査線から完全に零れていることを実感し始めたからだ。\
`　......Because the police investigation hadn't found Marie's corpse, it was focused on what happened after school. `@`He began to feel he had completely slipped away from that line of investigation.`\

bg kyou_02,22

;　クラスの子に、毬枝はどこに消えたのだろうと聞かれ、@金森は冗談だと断りながらも言ってやった。\
`　He was asked by a child from his class where Marie could have disappeared to, `@`and Kanamori refused as if in jest and said.`\

ld c,KAN_Def1,22
ld c,KAN_Def2,22

;「うーん、……『めそめそさん』の祟り、かなぁ…。@……あぁ、いやいや！@　先生がこんなこと言ったなんて内緒だよ？」\
`"Hmmm, ......Could it be the curse of 'Mesomeso-san', I wonder...? `@`...Oh, of course not! `@` I can't believe I just said that. Let's make this our little secret, okay?"`\

;bg black,22
bg kyou_04,22
quake 5,400

;　……予想通り、この話は生徒に大層ウケた。@
`　......As expected, the students took those words all too well.`@
br
;　『めそめそさん』という、最近流行りの学校妖怪に犠牲者のオマケまでついたのだ。@
`　Having her treated as a victim of "Mesomeso-san," the school youkai everyone is crazy about lately, came as an added bonus.`@
br
;　校内では『めそめそさん』の噂が横行し、@新しい学校怪談としてすでに定着し始めているようだった。\
`　In school the rumors about "Mesomeso-san" ran wild, `@`and a new school ghost story began to take hold.`\

bg black,22

;　それを知り、金森はますますに自分が『めそめそさん』なのだという確信を強めていく……。@
`　With that in mind, Kanamori started to believe more and more that he was "Mesomeso-san"......`@
br
;　そんなある日のことだった。\
`　It was that kind of day.`\

fede 0,2000
E_A



;この辺で音楽変更かな




bg rouka_02,22

se1v 13,50

quakey 2,200

;　放課後に、職員室へ向かった時、@/
`　After school, on his way to the staff room, `@/
bgm1 8
;何もない平らな廊下なのに、……突然、転倒してしまった。@
`In the middle of the empty hallway, ......suddenly, he fell.`@
br
;　転んだ拍子に、肘を何かに引っ掛けてしまったらしい。@皮が破れて血を滲ませていた。@
`　When he fell, it was as if something had caught his elbow. `@`It tore his skin and made him bleed.`@
br
;　大した傷ではないが、出血でワイシャツを汚すわけにはいかず、ポケットティッシュで肘を押さえた。\
`　It wasn't a serious injury, but he pressed a tissue to his elbow so it wouldn't stain his shirt.`\

;「おや、金森先生、大丈夫ですか。@お怪我でも……。」@
`"Oh my, Kanamori-sensei, are you all right? `@`You're hurt......"`@
br
;　その様子をたまたま見ていた教頭が声を掛けてくる。\
`　Called out the vice principal who saw him by chance.`\

ld l,KAN_Def1,26

;「あぁ、これはお恥ずかしいところをお見せしました。@転んだ拍子にどこかにぶつけてしまったようで。@……多分、生徒が絞らない雑巾で拭いた水溜りか何かで足を滑らせてしまったのでしょう。」\
`"Ah, how embarrassing. `@`I must have bumped into something when I fell. `@`......I probably just slipped on a puddle a student neglected to wipe up or something."`\

;　とは言ったものの、@そんなことで足を滑らせるはずがないと金森自身が一番理解していた。@
`　Kanamori said that, `@`even though he knew more than anyone that he hadn't lost his footing like that.`@
br
;　こうして言い繕いながら廊下を見て、自分は何に足を躓いたのかと訝しがるしかなかった。\
`　While he smoothed things over with the vice principal, he looked at the hall, and he was left doubting he could have slipped on something.`\

;「……先生、だいぶ出血がひどいようですね。@ティッシュに滲み出してきていますよ。」\
`"......Sensei, you seem to be bleeding quite a bit. `@`It's seeping through your tissue."`\

ld l,KAN_Def4,80

;「……本当だ。@困ったな、保健室へ行って止血をしてもらった方が良さそうですね。」@
`"......You're right. `@`How annoying. Perhaps I should head to the infirmary and get myself patched up?"`@

;「そうなさるといい。@あ、先生～。@金森先生が転ばれて怪我をしたようです。@見てあげてくれませんか。」@
`"You do that. `@`Oh nurse~. `@`Kanamori-sensei seems to have hurt himself. `@`Would you take a look at him?`"@
br
;　都合よく、廊下の向こうに保健室の先生の姿があった。\
`　Conveniently, from the other side of the hallway the school nurse appeared.`\

bg rouka_03,23
ld r,HOK_Def1,22
ld r,HOK_Def3,80

;「あらあら、大丈夫ですか、その肘。」@
`"Oh my, are you all right? Your elbow."`@
br
;　怪我自体は大したことないのだが、血で着衣を汚したくない。@金森はそう思い、大人しく保健室に向かうことにした。\
`　The injury itself wasn't a big deal, but he didn't want the blood to stain his clothes. `@`Kanamori thought as much, and he calmly headed to the school infirmary.`\

bg black,22

wait 2000

bg hoken_01,2

;　消毒薬の臭いに満ちた保健室で、@こうして消毒薬の脱脂綿の痛みを感じていると、自分の小学生時代を思い出すようで懐かしい。\
`　The inside of the infirmary was filled with the smell of disinfectant, `@`and feeling the pain from cotton-wool soaked in that disinfectant brought back memories of my elementary school days. It was nostalgic.`\  

;　人より優れたものが何一つ見出せず、@いつも周囲に見下されているように感じていたあの頃。@
`　Before I knew there was something greater than being human, `@`in those times, I always felt looked down upon by those around me.`@
br
;　見下されたくない、見下し返してやりたいと、@周囲に対する攻撃性を蓄積させていったあの頃。\
`　Not wanting to be looked down upon, and wanting to look down on others, `@`in those times, I bottled up my aggression against them.`\

;bg black,22

;　……私は毬枝を見下すことでようやくそのコンプレックスから解放されたように感じた。@
`　......And by looking down on Marie, I finally felt as if I had relieved myself from that complex.
br
;　殺人を肯定したいとは思わない。@
`　I didn't think I wanted to be a killer.`@
;　……でも、この禊によってコンプレックスから解放されなかったなら、@自分は生涯、どれほど惨めな思いで生きていかなければならなかったのか。\
`　......But, if this purge didn't free me from my complex, `@`for the rest of my life, how long would I have to live in despair?`\

bg black,22

;　それを思えば、どうせ生き続けたって、@自分以外の誰かの慰みにされて生涯を終えただろう毬枝の存在を、@自分が活かし、新しい境地に目覚めたのは当然のことと思えた。\
`　If I thought about it, as for how long I could go on living, `@`if I supposed Marie's life was ended for someone else's amusement, `@`I thought it would be natural for them to go on living, seeking new ventures in life.`\

;　食物連鎖の上下関係のよう。@
`　Like the different links in the food chain.`@
br
;　自分は食う側だった。@毬枝は食われる側だった。@…それだけのことなのだ。\
`　I was the predator. `@`Marie was the prey. `@`...That was all there was to it.`\

bg hoken_01,22

;　私が食わなければ、将来、別の誰かが食っていた。@
`　If I didn't eat her, then in the future, she'd be eaten by someone else.`@
;　なら、早い内に私が食ってやって、人生をリセットさせてやる方が慈悲深いというものだ。@
`　And so, I ate her early on, and in a deeply compassionate way, reset her existence.`@
br
;　もっとも、次の人生でも食われる側に違いないだろうが。@……つくづく救えないヤツさ。\
`　Although, even in her next life she'll probably be eaten again. `@`......That girl is just that hard to teach, after all.`\















bg black,22

fede 0,2000
E_A

bg hoken_02,24

me1v 11,90

;　そんな妄想に浸っている間に少し大きめの絆創膏を貼ってもらい、治療を終えた。@
`　While I was immersed in my fantasies, I had a somewhat large bandaid put on and ended my treatment.`@
br
;　礼を述べ、立ち上がった時。@コツ、コツコツ、コツン…、という小さな連続する音を耳にした。\
`　When I mentioned my thanks and stood up to leave, `@`ting, tingting, tink..., a small series of sounds reached my ears.`\

ld l,HOK_Def1,22
;ld l,HOK_Def1,80

;「どうしましたか？」@
`"Something the matter?"`@


ld r,KAN_Def4,22
;ld r,KAN_Def1,80

;「……いえ、今、何か音が。@何か落ちて転がるような。」@
`"......No, I heard something just now. `@`As if something fell over."`@
br
;　金森は床の上に小さな白いものが落ちているのを見つけ、拾い上げた。\
`　Kanamori saw a small white thing had fallen on the floor and picked it up.`\

ld r,KAN_Def1,80

;「…………………？」@
`"............?"`@
br
;　それはプラスチックか何かでできた、小さなボタンみたいなものだった。@
`　It was made of plastic or something, and it looked like a small button.`@
;　ボタンと言っても、直径は数ミリもなく、何の部品なのか理解できなかった。\
`　Even saying it was a button, it wasn't even a millimeter in diameter, but he understood it must have been an accessory for something.`\

bg black,22

;　だが、その何かが落ちてきただろうと思う方向…、薬品棚の上を見た時、@それが何なのかを理解した。\
`　But, when he turned his thoughts as to what it might have fallen from..., he looked up above the medicine cabinets, `@`and he understood what it was.`\

E_A

bg hoken_04,6

me1v 16,50











;　それは、この保健室にあるのは何とも不釣合いな、……西洋人形だった。@
`　That was something particularly out of place in this infirmary, ......A western doll.`@
br
;　経年劣化により、くたびれた様子を隠せないが、@決して安っぽいものではなかったに違いない。\
`　It couldn't hide its worn out state from its degradation over time, `@`but there was no doubt it certainly wasn't something cheap.`\

;　さっき拾い上げた何かの形状とその人形を何度も見比べ、@おそらく、この人形の洋服のボタンに違いないと察する。\
`　I compared the shape of the object I had just picked up with the doll many times, `@`and I sensed it was certainly a button from this doll's clothes.`\

ld l,KAN_Def1,23
;ld l,KAN_Def1,80

;「多分、この人形のボタンが飛んだのでしょう。」@
`"This doll's button probably fell off."`@

ld r,HOK_Def2,24
;ld r,HOK_Def1,80

;「おやおや、そうですか。@それはあとで縫い付けておかないといけませんね。@何しろ、この子はこの保健室の主だそうですから。」\
`"Oh oh, is that so? `@`I'll have to sew that back on after you leave. `@`After all, because it's said that this child is the master of this infirmary."`\

;bg hoken_04,0
;ld r,HOK_Def1,0
;ld l,KAN_Def1,26
;ld l,KAN_Def1,80


E_A

mbg hoken_05,2

bgm1 8

;＜＜＜＜＜ここから、bgm1 8 かな。





;「ヌシ？@　この可愛いお人形がですか？」@
`"'Master'? `@`This cute doll?"`@
br
;　金森は背伸びをして、薬品棚の上に座って保健室を見下ろしているその人形を抱き下ろした。\
`　Kanamori stood on his toes, and took down the doll that sat atop the medicine cabinets looking down on them.`\

;　……その人形には、西洋人形独特の、どことなく冷たい雰囲気があり、@金森は社交辞令として可愛いと言ったが、内心は何て可愛げのない不気味な人形だろうと思った。\
`　......That doll was uniquely Western, and had a vaguely cold air to it. `@`Kanamori had politely called doll cute, but in his mind he thought of how it wasn't cute but eerie.`\

mbg black,22
mcbg 22

ld r,HOK_Def3,80

;「えぇ、私も前任の先生から聞いたんですがね。@このお人形、その先生が来られるずっと前からここにあって、@こうして保健室を見守ってるんだそうなんですよ。」\
`"Yeah, but I've also heard about it from the former nurse, you see. `@`She said this doll was here long before she started working, `@`and it had been watching over the infirmary just like it is now."`\

ld l,KAN_Def3,80

;「そんな馬鹿な。@生徒の誰かの忘れ物じゃないんですか？」\
`"How absurd. `@`Isn't it something some student lost?"`\

ld r,HOK_Def4,80

;「そんな立派なお人形を持ってきて、忘れちゃう生徒がいるとも思えませんがね。@……そうそう、そのお人形は呪われた人形とか言って、@生徒たちには怖がられてるんだそうですよ。」\
`"Well I wouldn't think there's a student who would bring such a splendid doll and simply forget about it. `@`......Oh that's right, they say this doll is a cursed doll, `@`and the students are afraid of it, you see."`\

ld l,KAN_Def2,80

;「ははは、学校の七不思議のひとつですか？@　そう言えば、保健室の人形が夜中に踊りだす、@みたいなことを生徒の誰かに聞いたような。@そうか、この人形のことだったんですね。」\
`"Hahaha, so is this one of the school's seven mysteries? `@`Now that I think of it, the doll in the infirmary dances in the middle of the night, `@`or so I've heard from one of the students. `@`I see, so they were talking about this doll, eh?`"\

ld r,HOK_Def2,80

;「昔、この保健室で死んだ女の子が持っていた人形が、魂が宿って妖怪になったんだとか何とか。@ふふふ、そういう話ってどこの学校に行っても多いですよね。@そうそう、その人形、誰が名付けたのか知りませんが、ちゃんと名前も持ってるんですよ。@……彼岸花って名前だそうで。」\
`"Long ago, a doll that belonged to a girl who died in this infirmary took her spirit and became a youkai or some such. `@`Hehehe, no matter what school you go to there are plenty of stories like that. `@`Oh that's right, I don't know who named that doll, but sure enough it has a name. `@`......They say it's called Higanbana."`\

bg black,24
bg hoken_03,24
ld r,KAN_Def4,24

;　彼岸花。@
`　Higanbana.`@
br

ld r,KAN_Def3,80

;「……ふぅむ。@あまり縁起のいい名前ではないですね。@なるほど、この不気味な人形にはぴったりかもしれない。@……しかし、そんな人形をいつまでも飾っていると、生徒に怖がられていけないのでは？」\
`"......Hmmm. It's not a particularly fortunate name is it? `@`Indeed, it just might suit this strange doll perfectly. `@`......However isn't it wrong to be scaring the students by keeping that kind of doll there as a decoration?"`\

ld l,HOK_Def2,23

;「それが、その人形を捨てようとすると祟りがあるって話なんですよ。@ふふ、祟りを信じるわけじゃありませんけど、@ずっとずっとこの保健室で生徒たちを見守ってきた主なら、蔑ろにしちゃ悪いと思いましてね。@そこに座ってもらって、ここにやってくる生徒たちの怪我に、悪いのが入り込んで膿んだりしないように、@見守ってもらってるんです。」\
`"Well, there's also talk of a curse put on those who throw that doll away. `@`Hehe, it's not that I believe in curses, `@`but since it's been watching over students in this infirmary for a long long time, I'd feel kinda bad you know. `@`She sits there, making sure the injuries of the students who come here don't get worse, `@`and she protects them."`\

ld r,KAN_Def1,80

;「……………そうですか。@しかしこのボタン、どこの部分のものでしょうね。」@
`".........Is that so? `@`But where does this button go I wonder?"`@

ld l,HOK_Def4,80

;「あぁ、ここですね。@あとで縫っておきましょう。@ほら、右腕の袖のボタンですね。」@
`"Aah, here. `@`I'll sew it on later. `@`See, it's her right sleeve button."`@
br

E_A

;　右腕の、袖の、ボタン……？\
`　Right, sleeve, button......?`\










bgm1 11

bg "BMP\background\efe\red1.bmp",1
bg black,22

;　その何気ない単語が、@金森の、忘れたくてもなかなか忘れられない、記憶のゴミ箱の中をちりちりと刺激する……。@
`　Those were casual words, `@`but it was something Kanamori wanted to forget and yet could not. Bits and pieces from his disposed memory began to stir......`@
br
;　そう。@…あの毬枝の死体を捨てた夜の心残り。違和感。@
`　Yes. `@`...A regret from that night he disposed of Marie's corpse. It was an uncomfortable feeling.`@
br
;　毬枝の死体を捨てる直前、何かないかと死体を照らした時、@……毬枝の右袖のボタンが千切れているのを確かに見たのだ。\
`　Just before disposing of Marie's body, when shining a light on the body to make sure nothing was missing, `@`......he certainly saw Marie's right sleeve had been torn.`\

bg "BMP\background\efe\red1.bmp",1
bg black,22

me1v 17,50

;　あの夜はある種の興奮状態にあった。@だから、ボタンひとつくらいどうってことないと無視した。@……でも、だからといって拭いきれない違和感も残したのだ。@
`　That night his attention was invariably divided. `@`And so he didn't see how a single button mattered. He ignored it. `@`......But even so, it still left him with a bad feeling.`@
br
;　その、まるで靴下の中に小さな小石でも紛れ込んだような感覚が、ぶわっと脳裏に蘇る……。\
`　That memory revived in his mind with a yelp as if a small rock had gotten inside his sock......`\

me2v 28,70

mono 2
bg Different_spiral_1a,22

;　……この人形から千切れたボタンが、右袖以外だったなら何も気にしなかった。@
`　......This doll's torn off button, `@`if it hadn't been the right sleeve, he wouldn't have noticed anything.`@
br
;　なのに、よりにもよって、右袖のボタン。@
`　Even so, it had to be the right sleeve's button.`@
br
;　……毬枝の服から千切れたのと同じ、右袖のボタン……！\
`　......The same as the one torn from Marie's clothes, her right sleeve button......!`\

;bg "BMP\background\efe\red1.bmp",1
;bg black,22
;mono 0

bg black,22
mono 0

bg hoken_05,22

;　その時、金森は彼岸花という名のつけられた不気味な西洋人形に嘲笑われたような気がした。\
`　At that moment, Kanamori felt as if the eerie Western doll named Higanbana was sneering at him.`\

ld_p HIG_Def1
lsp2 2,$ld_pass,130,170,200,200,0
lsp2 3,$ld_pass2,130,170,200,200,0
print 22

;“馬鹿な男ね。@この世に蒸発するものは２つしかない。@何かわかる？”@
`"What a foolish man. `@`There are only two things that can evaporate, or disappear from this world. `@`Know what they are?"`@
br
;　え…？@　な、何の話だ……？@
`　Huh...? `@`　Wh, what are you talking about......?`@
br
;　人形が自分に語り掛けるはずなどないという先入観が、その問いを霞ませる。\
`　The preconception that there was no way a doll could talk to me blurred with that question.`\

ld_p HIG_Def2
lsp2 2,$ld_pass,130,170,200,200,0
lsp2 3,$ld_pass2,130,170,200,200,0
print 80

;“蒸発するものは。@……水と感謝の心、この２つだけよ。@くすくすくすくす……。”@
`"The things that disappear. `@`......Water and grateful souls, just these two. `@`*giggle giggle giggle*......"`@
br
;　……あぁ、なるほど、それはよくできてる皮肉だなと笑う。@…だが、すぐにその笑いが凍る言葉を人形は続けた。\
`　......She laughed at her own joke sarcastically. `@`...But the doll quickly froze her laughter and continued.`\

ld_p HIG_Def4
lsp2 2,$ld_pass,130,170,200,200,0
lsp2 3,$ld_pass2,130,170,200,200,0
print 80

;“あなたが探してるのは毬枝の右袖のボタンなの？@　そのボタンは何でできている？@　水？@　感謝の心？”@
`"Are you looking for Marie's right sleeve button? `@`What is that button made of? `@` Water? `@` Grateful souls?"`@
br
;　……水や心でボタンができてるわけがない。@
`　......There's no way a button could be made of water or souls.`@
;　高級品なら貝だろうが、安ければせいぜいプラスチックに違いない……。\
`　If it were top quality it might have been made from shells, or if it was cheap then it'd be plastic at best......`\

ld_p HIG_w2
lsp2 2,$ld_pass,130,170,200,200,0
lsp2 3,$ld_pass2,130,170,200,200,0
print 80

;“そう。@水でも心でもない材質でできてるのね。@なら、蒸発なんてするわけがない。@溶けもしないし蒸発もしない。@……なら、まだ落とした場所に残っていることになるわね。@……落とした場所に、いつまでも。@誰かに拾われるまで、…ずぅっとね？@　くすくすくすくすくすくすくすくす…………………。”\
`"Right. `@`It's made of things that aren't water or souls. `@`So there's no way it can disappear from this world. `@`It can't dissolve or evaporate. `@`......So it must still be where it was dropped, right? `@`......It'll be where it was dropped, always. `@`Until it's found by someone, ...it'll be there forever won't it? `@`*giggle*giggle*giggle*giggle*giggle*giggle*`\











csp2 -1
print 42

fede 0,2000
E_A

me1v 26,50

;　その言葉の意味するところがひりひりとした感触で伝わってくる……。@
`　The meaning of those words began to pain me.
br
;　都合の悪いことを、人間はすぐに忘れたがる。@……今日まで私は、あの毬枝のボタンの違和感を、……忘れていた。\
`　It was an inconvenience that most people would have wanted to quickly forget. `@`......And until today I had forgotten it, ......that bad feeling I had about Marie's button.`\

;　……だが、私がいかに忘れようとも、ボタン自体はなくならない。@
`　......But no matter how I wanted to forget it, the button itself wouldn't disappear.`@
;　それは必ず落ちた場所に今も残り続けていて、……そして、誰かが拾ってくれるのを今も待ち続けている…！\
`　It was surely there even now where it was dropped, ......and until someone picks it up it's waiting there even now...!`\

;bg "BMP\background\efe\red1.bmp",1

bg toire_01,1
bg black,22

;　……そう。@あの右袖のなくなったボタンのことを忘れてはいけなかったのだ。@
`　......That's right. `@`I mustn't forget about that button that came off her right sleeve.`@
;　最初からボタンが千切れていたわけはない。@
`　There was no way the button was torn off from the beginning.`@
br
;　ガサツな男子なら、ボタンが１つくらい千切れた服でもまったく気にしないだろう。\
`　If she were crude boy, she wouldn't care at all about a single button torn from her clothes.`\

;bg "BMP\background\efe\red1.bmp",1
bg toire_08,1
bg black,22

;　だが、女子だぞ！@　ボタンが取れたら必ず付ける。@
`　But she was a girl! `@`If a button was torn off, she would have certainly put it back on again.`@
br
;　……毬枝も几帳面なタイプだった。@右袖のボタンが千切れたまま、日々の生活をしていたわけがない。@
`　......Even Marie was the methodical type. `@`She wouldn't go through her daily routine with a button missing from her right sleeve.`@
br
;　だから、あのボタンは間違いなく、あの日に千切れたのだ…！\
`　So that button must have been torn off on that day...!`\

me2v 11,90
fede 11,2000
E_M1





bg hoken_01,0
ld r,KAN_K1,2

;「……………………………………………………。」@
`"..........................."`@

ld l,HOK_Def3,23
;ld r,HOK_Def1,80

;「金森先生。@どうかなさいまして？」\
`"Kanamori-sensei. `@`Is something the matter?"`\

textoff

wait 1000

ld r,KAN_K2,80

;「……あ、いえ。@ありがとうございました。@ちょっと用事を思い出したところです。@すみません、失礼します……。」\
`"......Ah, no. `@`Thank you very much. `@`I just remembered I have some business to take care of. `@`Sorry, now if you'll excuse me......"`\

cl r,22
bg black,2

bgm1 10

bg rouka_02,2

;　……もう私の心には、根拠なき安心感などなかった。@
`　......Already the foundation for my mental state and sense of security were gone.`@
br
;　このままぼんやりとしていれば、いつかあのボタンを誰かが見つける。\
`　If I continue aimlessly like this, sometime someone will find that button.`\

;　毬枝が失踪した日の服について、警察はとっくに知っているから、@万一、それが警察の手に渡れば、毬枝の服の一部だとわかるはずだ。@
`　Because the police have long known about the clothes Marie wore the day she disappeared, `@`if by chance it winds up in their hands, they'll probably realize it belongs to Marie's clothing.`@
br
;　……それほどまでに危機的状況を放置して、私は何をのうのうとしていたのか……。\
`　......What the hell am I doing being so carefree in letting this critical situation go?......`\

bg black,22

;　なら、あのボタンはどこに落ちた…？@
`　And where did that button fall off...?`@
br
;　……………………………………。@
`　.....................`@
br
;　……絞め殺した、あの場所。@…旧校舎のトイレの、個室の中。\
`　......Where I strangled her. That place. `@`...The old school building's bathroom... In that stall.`\

mono 1
bg toire_07,22

;　いや、でも、あそこを出る時、痕跡が残っていないかどうか確かに見たはず…！@
`　No, and yet, when I left there I was sure I didn't leave any traces behind...!`@
br
;　でもそんなのは焦る心でちらりと見ただけのこと。@落ちた一粒のボタンを見逃さないほどに慎重だったとは思えない…。\
`　But that was when I was in a hurry and only looked with a glance. `@`I don't think I cared that much if a grain-like fallen button escaped my sight...`\

bg black,22
mono 0

;　……確信する。@
`　......I'm sure of it.`@
br
;　あそこだ。@……あそこにあるのだ。@
`　It's there. `@`......It's in there.`@
br
;　……私は、誰にも見られずに旧校舎に入るため、完全にひと気がなくなる時間まで、@逸る心を抑えて待つしかできなかった……。\
`　......In order to not be seen by anyone when I entering the old school building, and stay there until I could be completely satisfied, `@`all I could do was hold back my impatient mind and wait......`\

bg black,2

bg hoken_01,0
ld c,HOK_Def1,2

;　保健室には、まだ保健の先生が残り今日の事務の片づけをしていた。@
`　In the infirmary, the nurse was still finishing up the day's work.`@
br
;　……その時、少女の笑い声を聞いた気がした。\
`　......Then she felt as if she heard a girl's laughter.`\

bg black,23
bg hoken_04,23
;ld c,HOK_Def1,23

;　まだ校内に生徒が残っているのだろうかと思い、振り返ると、@……薬品棚の上にちょこんと座った西洋人形の姿が目に入った。\
`　Thinking there might still be students at school, she turned around, `@`......and the Western doll quietly sitting atop the medicine cabinets caught her eye.`\

;ld c,HOK_Def1,80

;　もちろん「彼岸花」が笑うわけもない。@お人形なのだから。@
`　Obviously there was no way "Higanbana" could laugh. `@`She was a doll after all.`@
br
;　少し疲れているかもしれない…。@今日は家に帰ったら早めに床に入ろう。@そう思うのだった。\
`　The nurse might have been a little tired... `@`She thought after going home today she would quickly get to bed.`\

mbg black,22

;「……くすくすくすくすくす。@どっちが『めそめそさん』に相応しいか、見物ね。@投票まで待つなんて面倒臭い。@……当事者同士で決めあうのが正しいとは思わない？」\
`"......*giggle giggle giggle*. `@`Which one is the better 'Mesomeso-san'? That'll be a sight, won't it? `@`Waiting until a vote is boring. `@`......Don't you think it'd be better if the two involved decided it themselves?"`\

mcbg 22
ld r,HOK_Def4,80

;「………やはり疲れてるのかな。@今日はこれくらいにして帰るか……。」\
`".........I must be tired. `@`I think I'll call it a day and head out......"`\

bg black,22

;　彼岸花は、これから始まることを想像しながら、くすくすと笑う。@
`　Higanbana giggled as she imagined what was beginning to unfold from this point forward.`@
br
;　無論、その声は保健の先生の耳には届くわけもなかった。\
`　Of course, it was impossible for that voice to reach the nurse's ears.`\

textoff
bg e002,22
wait 1000
bg e005,25

;「さぁ……。@毬枝も金森も。@どちらが相応しいか見せて頂戴。@ウチのクラスのみんなも、投票より面白いかもしれないって期待してるんだから。@くすくすくすくす…！」\
`"Now then...... `@`Marie. Kanamori. `@`Please show me who is more fitting. `@`Because everyone in 'our class' are also hoping for something more interesting than a vote. `@`*giggle giggle giggle*...!"`\

bg black,22
fede 0,2000
E_A

me1v 16,50
me2v 11,90











wait 2000

;「金森先生はまだ残られますか。@明日に響きますよ。」\
`"Are you staying here Kanamori-sensei? `@`It won't be long until tomorrow you know."`\

bg shokuin_02,0
ld l,KAN_Def1,22
ld l,KAN_Def2,80

;「ありがとうございます、教頭先生。@もう少しで区切りがつきますので、もう少しだけ残らせてください。」\
`"Thank you very much, Vice Principal. `@`I'm almost done here, so please let me stay here a bit longer."`\

;「わかりました。@でも、ほどほどで引き上げてくださいよ。@あまり残業時間が付き過ぎると、組合にも事務局にも文句を言われますので。」@
`"I understand. `@`But please start finishing up. `@`Because if you get too many overtime hours, we might even get a complaint from the union executive office."`@

ld l,KAN_Def3,80

;「はははははは……。」\
`"Hahahahahahaha......"`\

;「じゃあ、申し訳ございません。@私もこれで今日は失礼させていただきます。@金森先生が最後になると思いますので、セキュリティのセットをよろしくお願いします。@あと、２３時を超えるようでしたら、警備会社に連絡しないと確認に来てしまいます。@くれぐれも注意してくださいよ。」\
`"Well, I apologize. `@`But I'm going to have to excuse myself for the day. `@`Since I think you will be the last one out, please set up the security system. `@`Also, if it's not on by 11 o'clock, if you don't call the security company they'll come check on it. `@`Be really careful please."`\

ld l,KAN_Def2,80

;「えぇえぇ、心得ています。」@
`"Yeeees, I'm aware of that."`@
br
;　……それは忘れてた。@……あのトイレを調べるのにそんな時間を掛けるつもりはないが、@そこに警備会社が来て鉢合わせじゃ、いろいろ都合が悪かったところだ……。\
`　......I had forgotten about that. `@`...Although I hadn't planned on taking that long to check that bathroom, `@`but if I end up bumping heads with the security company, there'll be all kinds of trouble......`\

bg black,2
;bg shokuin_03,23
;ld c,KAN_Def1,23



E_A
bgm1 12





;　金森は、今夜はこれまで以上に慎重だった。@…毬枝を殺した日よりも慎重なくらいに。@
`　Tonight Kanamori had been more discrete than ever before. `@`...Even more discrete than the day he killed Marie.`@
br
;　教頭の姿が校庭を横断していくのを見届けてから、@教頭の忠告通り、警備会社に残業で遅くなる旨の連絡を入れる。\
`　After seeing the vice principal cross the campus with his own eyes, `@`heeding the vice principal's advice, he called the security company to let them know he'd be working late that night.`\

;　……これで完璧だ。@これで今度こそ、@この深夜の学校には自分以外に誰もいないし、誰も訪れたりしない……。\
`　......This is perfect. `@`Now this time as well, `@`with no one else except himself in this school late at night, no one would pay him a visit......`\

;bg black,44
bg rouka_01,22

;　……そして、職員室を出て旧校舎に向かう前に、@自らの気配を殺し、校内に誰かが潜んでいないかをうかがった。\
`　......So he left the staff room, and before heading to the old school building, `@`he hid himself and watched to see if anyone was lurking in the school.`\


;　もちろん、耳に入ってくる音は何もない。@
`　Naturally, no sounds caught his attention. `@
br
;　校舎に染み入ってくる夜の虫の声だけ。@
`　Only the cries of insects infested the old building.`@
;　……自分が呼吸を許せば、@それはまるで嵐のようにうるさく聞こえるくらいだった。\
`　.......When he allowed himself a breath, `@`it sounded as loud as a storm in his ears.`\

bg black,22
bg okujou_01y,22
;bg gakkou_02,42

;　窓の外は真っ暗闇。@
`　Outside the window was pure darkness.`@
;　……内側に明かりが灯っているから、廊下のガラスには外の暗闇でなく、@廊下の景色が鏡のように反射して映し出されているだけだった。@
`　......Because inside he had a light, outside of the glass in the hallway wasn't darkness, `@`but the interior of the hallway reflected itself back again like a mirror.`@
br
;　だからすぐそこを見れば、……自分の姿が映っているのがわかる。@
`　So immediately after seeing that, ......he could see himself being reflected.`@
br
;　この広大な校舎の中に、自分がひとりきり。\
`　Inside that massive school building, he was alone.`\

;　昼間の学校は、たくさんの生徒と教師で賑わい、@間違いなくひとつの社会を形成している。@
`　In the day the school bustles with many students and teachers, `@`doubtlessly it was forming its own society.`@
;　しかもそれは、世間とは切り離された別の世界で、@学校という別次元を構成しているとまで言えるだろう。@
`　But that world was a different world separated from this world, `@`it might even be said that the school occupied a different dimension.`@
br
;　その次元の中に、……今、自分がひとりしかいない。\
`　In that dimension, ......Now, he was alone.`\

bg black,22
bg kaidan_03u,0
ld r,KAN_K1,22

;　社会とは人が複数いた時に構成されるものだ。@…それが複数でなく、単数になったなら、…それは社会ではない。@
`　Society is order made by the many. `@`...And without numbers, when there's only one, ...it is a society no more.`@
br
;　つまり、今この瞬間、この学校という次元は、@社会というモラルから解放され、自分だけの世界になったのだ。\
`　In other words, at this moment, in this separate school dimension, `@`freed from the morals of so called society, the world was his alone.`\

;　昼間の学校で廊下を走れば、生徒に走ってはいけないと囃され、@教頭に見つかれば、生徒の模範にならないと叱られもするだろう。@
`　If he ran in the halls during the day, he'd be scolded by his pupils, `@`and if the vice principal saw him, he'd probably be made example of in front of the students.`@
;　廊下は走ってはいけないという、社会のルールがあるからだ。\
`　Because 'no running in the halls' is one of those rules of society.`\

bg black,22

;　だが、この深夜の学校は社会から解放されている。@
`　However, this school in the depth of night has now been set free from that society.`@
br
;　つまり、社会の作ったルールが及ばない、……ここにいる自分だけの世界なのだ。\
`　In other words, the rules created by society can no longer reach him, ......after all, this is a world where he alone exists.`\

ld c,KAN_K3,22

;　だから、こうして思い切り廊下を疾走しても、誰にもはばかられることはない。@
`　And even if he ran ahead at full speed, there wasn't anyone to worry about.`@
br
;　今この瞬間こそ、自分はこの世界の王であり、@社会の構成要素の１つである人間などというちっぽけな存在をはるかに超越しているのだ。\
`　Even in this moment, he was the lord of this world. `@`He had transcended his insignificant existence as a single man in the larger society.`\

bg rouka_01,0
ld c,KAN_K5,22

;　そう思えば思うほど、早く毬枝のボタンを見つけなければならないという焦りが消えていき、@自分はさっきまで、何てちっぽけな悩みに焦燥感を感じてきたのかと呆れたくなってしまう。@
`　The more he thought about it, the more his impatience about quickly finding Marie's button began to dissipate. `@`He began to feel surprised at how frustrated and impatient he was moments ago.`@ 
br
;　自分に角があるなら。@自分に翼があるなら。@今こそ思い切り伸ばしてやろう、広げてやろう！\
`　If he had horns. `@`If he had wings. `@`Then now more than ever he lengthened and grew them, unfolded and extended them!`\

;　最初は心の中でだけ笑っていたが、@今のこの世界ではそれを声に出して笑っても、誰にもはばかられないのだと思い出し、@とうとう金森は、心の底から、そしてあまりに邪悪な声で、@げらげらと笑いながら旧校舎へ向かうのだった……。\
`　It had started as a laugh only in his mind, `@`but then he realized even if that laugh escaped his mouth, in this world no one else could hear it. `@`And so Kanamori, in an insanely wicked voice from the depths of his soul, `@`howled with laughter as he headed to the former school building......`\

cl c,2
bg black,2

fede 0,2000
E_A

wait 3000

bgm1 13

lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,200
bg k_rouka_03,2

;　だが、その悪魔的な自信は、旧校舎に一歩踏み入った瞬間に引き、@…そして、凍りつくぐらいに冷酷なまでの慎重さに摩り替わった。@……それもまた、悪魔的なまでに。\
`　However, the moment he stepped foot into the old school building his demonic confidence retreated. `@`...It was replaced with a discretion as if his ruthlessness had frozen in ice. `@`......It even froze his inner demon.`\

;　旧校舎に明かりをつければ、@ひょっとすると近隣の住民に見られてしまうこともあるかもしれない。@だから電気をつけず、懐中電灯の細い明かりだけを灯した。\
`　If he turned the lights on in the old school building, `@`he might be seen by someone in the neighborhood. `@`And so without turning on the lights, he illuminated his path with the thin glow of a flashlight.`\

lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
print 8
bgcopy
csp -1

wait 1000

;　真っ暗な世界を照らし出す弱々しい明かりが、@この廊下の長さが、まるで地平線まで続いているかのような錯覚をさせる。@
`　The frail light illuminated the world of pure darkness. `@`But like an illusion, the length of that hallway seemed to continue all the way into the horizon.`@
br
;　そして、内側より旧校舎の扉を閉め、念には念を入れて施錠までした。\
`　And from the inside all the doors had been closed and locked with the utmost care.`\

textoff
se1 25
wait 1000

;　これでこの世界は完全に切り取られた。@
`　And with this he had completely severed himself from the world.`@
;　学校という世界から、さらに切り取られて隔絶されたのだ。@
`　He was torn and isolated from that school world.`@
br
;　つまり、人の世から、二つ分も遠くに切り離された世界ということ。\
`　In other words, he was in a second world divided far away from the human world.`\  

bg black,22
;locate 0,3
br
;“……これだけ人の世から遠ざかったなら、…人ならざる世の方が近くになってしまうかもね…？@/
`"......If you've gone this far from the human world, ...you'll get closer to the spirit world, won't you...?`@/
se1 84
;　くすくすくすくすくす……。”\
`　*giggle giggle giggle*......"`\

lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg k_rouka_03,22
bgcopy
csp -1

;　あの、ボタンの飛んだ保健室の人形の声がまた聞こえた気がした。@
`　He felt as if he heard the voice of the doll whose button fell in the infirmary again.
br
;　もちろん、人形がしゃべるわけなどないのだから、そんな馬鹿なことはあるわけもない。\
`　Of course there was no way a doll could talk, so it was impossible for something that foolish to really happen.`\

;　……でも、今の旧校舎の世界は、@人形などしゃべるわけがない人の世よりも、二つも遠のいている。\
`　......And yet this world of the former school building `@`and the human world where dolls couldn't speak were two vastly different places.`\

bg black,22

me1v 28,70

;　ひょっとして、…今のこの旧校舎の世界では、@人形ガオシャベリヲ始メテモ、問題ガナイ世界ナノデハ……？\
`　Maybe ...here in this old school, `@`lies a world where e v e n  d o l l s  c a n  t a l k......?`\

lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg k_rouka_03,22
bgcopy
csp -1

ld c,KAN_K3,22

;「……はは、…は…。@…馬鹿馬鹿しい……。」@
`"......Ha ha, ...ha... `@`...That's absurd......`@
br
;　笑い飛ばしたくて、あえて口に出すが、@さっきまでの安っぽい威勢が嘘のように退いていることを実感するだけだった。\
`　He had wanted to laugh. And after he dared let it pass his mouth, `@`he felt as if the power he had earlier had been cast aside like a lie.`\

bg black,22

fede 10,1000
E_MA

lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg k_kaidan_02,22
bgcopy
csp -1

;　少年時代に心に染み付けられた、@夜の学校は不気味な世界という根も葉もない思い込みが、こんな時にじわじわと効いてきたというのか……。\
`　It was something ingrained in his mind since childhood. `@`He remembered unfounded rumors regarding the strange world of the school at night, and now they began to slowly work their effect on his mind......`\

;　もう一度、馬鹿馬鹿しいと口にしようとしたが、@……もう一度口にすると、今度は、胸の中に芽生えつつある、恐れという感情を呼び起こしかねないと思い、@それをぐっと飲み込んだ……。\
`　He wanted to say how absurd it was again, `@`.......This time as he tried to say the words, they were caught like a lump in his throat. He thought saying them might cause him to remember that emotion - horror, `@`so he swallowed them back down......`\

bg black,22
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg k_rouka_01,22
bgcopy
csp -1

;　……だから、ますますに旧校舎はシンと静まり返り、@自分が否定したその感情をますますに増幅させるのだった……。\
`　......Because the former school building was getting quieter and quieter, `@`his desire to deny that emotion amplified more and more......`\











bg black,22

fede 0,2000
E_A

me1v 26,50

wait 2000

lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_01,2
bgcopy
csp -1

wait 2000

bg black,2

lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_02,2
bgcopy
csp -1


;　どこかの水道管から水漏れでもしているのだろうか。@
`　There might have been a leak in a water pipe somewhere.`@
;　……昼間には気付かなかった不気味な音が、トイレを満たしていた。\
`　......That strange sound he hadn't noticed during the day filled the bathroom.`\

;　トイレ内の明かりをつけたいという欲求に駆られたが、それを必死に抑え、@か細い懐中電灯の明かりで照らし出す。\
`　He had wanted to run and turn on the lights inside, but he held back his desperation, `@`and he illuminated the area with the thin beam of his flashlight.`\

;　……もし、……あの毬枝を殺した個室の扉が閉まっていて、@………そこから、めそめそという、毬枝の泣き声が聞こえてきたら……。\
`　......Perhaps, ......That stall door where I killed Marie is still shut, `@`......that place where Marie's sobbing mesomeso came from......`\

;　昼間の世界でだったら、失笑してしまうような安っぽい怪談も、@……今のこの世界では、コインを放ったら、時には裏面が上になるというのと同じくらいの確率で、@実際に起こりかねない恐ろしさを秘めている……。@
`　In the world in the daytime, this might have been a laughably cheap ghost story, `@`......But in this world, with about as much likelihood as a coin landing on tails, `@`it held the chance of that horror becoming reality......`@
br
;　だからこそ、…あの個室を照らすのに、躊躇があった……。\
`　Even though all he had to do was shine his light on that bathroom stall, he hesitated......`\

bg black,22

lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_07,0
ld l,KAN_def3a,22

;「………………………くそ、…何をびびってんだ…。@怖いのは毬枝の亡霊じゃないさ、落ちているボタンを警察に見つけられることの方じゃないか。@……くだらないさ。@…ふふ……。」@
`"...............Dammit, ...the hell am I afraid of... `@`Marie's ghost isn't something to be afraid of, it's that fallen button the police might find that's important. `@`......How stupid. `@`...Hehe......"`@
br
;　意味もなくにやりと笑って自分を奮い立たせながら、@……あの個室に懐中電灯の明かりを向けた。\
`　With a senseless grin he tried to boost his morale,`@`......as he shined his flashlight towards that stall.`\

bg black,23
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_08,23
bgcopy
csp -1

;　……………………………。@
`　..................`@
br
;　……当然だ。@
`　......It was like he thought it would be.`@
br
;　個室は閉まっていたりなどしなかった。@
`　The stall hadn't been closed or anything.`@
br
;　だから無論、中に誰かがいたりなどしないし、@めそめそと泣き声をさせていることなどない……。\
`　Naturally there wasn't anyone inside, `@`and there wasn't any crying voice sobbing mesomeso......`\

;　……本当に…？@
`　......So that's it...?`@
br
;　それを確かめるために息を潜めようかとも思ったが、@…それをすることは、せっかく一度は抑えた感情を再び呼び起こすことになりかねない。@
`　He thought while checking it and sighed in relief. `@`...But in doing so, the fears he had restrained seemed as if they were about to resurface once again.`@
br
;　だから、それをやることを堪え、とにかく、個室の中を検めることにする……。\
`　He resisted, in any case he set out to examine the bathroom stall...`\

;bg black,25
;lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
;bg toire_03,25
;bgcopy
;csp -1

;　個室の中には、和式の便器がある。@
`　In the stall was a Japanese-style squat toilet.`@
br
;　それを見た瞬間に、…ぞわぞわと毛を逆立てながら、あの日の記憶が蘇っていくのを感じた。\
`　The moment he saw it, ...his hair stood on end as he felt the memories of that day resurface in his mind.`\

textoff
bg black,22

E_A
bgm1 10

bg e017,28
bg "BMP\background\efe\red1.bmp",28
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_08,22
bgcopy
csp -1


;　……かつてこの個室は、毬枝に数々の非道な行為を強いる背徳の場所だった。@
`　......Once this stall was an immoral place where I performed countless atrocities with Marie.`@
br
;　その行為はあれほどにも長い日々に及んだにも関わらず、@……たった一度の出来事である、毬枝を殺したあの日の記憶に完全に塗りつぶされていた。\
`　Even though I remember those long days when I committed those indiscretions, `@`......they were all completely blotted out by my memory of that sole act ― that day when I killed Marie.`\

;　……だから、蘇る毬枝の姿は、淫らなそれではなく、@……私が絞殺した後、着衣の乱れも気にせずにだらしなく崩れ落ちた、あの姿なのだ。@
`　......Because the Marie that revived in my mind wasn't the one that stimulated me, `@`......it was when she carelessly tumbled to the ground unaware of her indecency after I strangled her.
br
;　その姿を連想した時、心の奥底に、ほんの少しだけ後悔の念も浮かんだ。@だが、すぐにその考えを捨てる。@
`　When I remembered her body, I felt just a slight sense of regret float from the bottom of my heart. `@`But I quickly disposed of it.`@
br
;　そのような考えに囚われること自体が、自らの弱さを認めるように思ったからだ。\
`　Because if I allowed myself to entertain such thoughts, I thought all I was doing was acknowledging my own weakness.`\

bg black,22
mono 2
bg Different_spiral_1a,22

;　日々の糧食に対し、@いちいち元になった動物や植物に後悔などしていたら、パンの一枚も食べられやしないだろう。@
`　Take my daily meals for instance, `@`if I came to regret every single animal or plant I have eaten before, I wouldn't even be able to eat a slice of bread.`@
br
;　……今の自分にとって、毬枝はその程度の存在なのさ。\
`　......And that's my attitude towards Marie.`\

;bg Different_spiral_1b,22

ld c,KAN_K1,22

;　ヒエラルキーによる断固とした階級の違いがあり、@私はそのピラミッドにおいて毬枝より上位にいた。@……ただそれだけのことなのだ。@
`　We're firmly different levels in the hierarchy. `@`I'm placed in a higher position than Marie on the pyramid. `@`......And that's all there was to it.`@
br
;　だからこれは当然の結果であり、何も私が後悔する必要などないのだ。@パンを食べて悲しみの涙を零す人間がいないように。\
`　Because this was a natural result, and I don't have to regret anything. `@`Just like there are no humans who shed tears of sadness from eating bread.`\


bg black,22
mono 0
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_03,0
ld c,KAN_def3a,22
bgcopy
csp -1
;「……くだらない妄想だ。@……そんなことより、ボタンがないか探さないと。」@
`"......Such stupid thoughts. `@`......Anyway, I have to see if that button is here."`@
br
;　言葉にして自らに言い聞かせないと、ますます妄想に囚われるような気がした。\
`　I felt as if I didn't scold myself I would be sucked more and more into my delusions.`\

bg black,22
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100

me1v 16,70

bg k_rouka_03,22

;　……すでに、旧校舎という異次元の空気は、私を蝕み始めているのかもしれない。\
`　......Already it seemed like the air of this different dimension in the old school started to eat away at me.`\

;　早く、この異常な世界から抜け出ないと、何か取り返しの付かないことになると、@子供の頃以来、すっかり錆び付いていた第六感が警告する……。@
`　I had to quickly pull myself out of this strange world, or else I wouldn't be able to return from it. `@`A sixth sense that had molded since childhood warned me so......`@
br
;　急いで、……だけれども執拗に丁寧に調べなくては……。\
`　I must hurry, ......But I had to relentlessly and carefully search...`\

bg black,42
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_08,22
bgcopy
csp -1

;　私は、トイレだということも気にせずに、床に這いつくばって、舐めるように調べた。@
`　I didn't care if it was a toilet stall, I crawled down on all fours and searched as if I were licking the floor.`@
br
;　尿がこびり付いて変色し、永遠に汚臭を放ち続ける床の上に、@……毬枝のボタンが落ちているのを見つけることはできなかった。\
`　On top of that urine color stained floor that eternally released its foul odor, `@`......I couldn't find the button that fell off Marie.`\

bg black,22

;　……なら、ここにはないのかと普通なら思うかもしれない。@
`　......Under normal circumstances I might have thought that meant it wasn't here.`@
br
;　でも、なぜか確信していた。@根拠などない。@……間違いなく、ボタンはここにあるのだ。@ここに！　絶対…！\
`　But somehow I was convinced. `@`I had no proof. `@`......But I had no doubt, the button was here. `@`IT HAS TO BE HERE...!`\

lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_08,22
bgcopy
csp -1

ld l,KAN_K4,26


;　床ではないのか…？@　死角があるのか…？@
`　It's not on the floor...? `@`　Did I miss a spot...?`@`
br
;　……毬枝を絞殺した時点では、個室は閉ざされていた。@今は床に這いつくばるため、個室を開いている。\
`　......The moment I strangled Marie to death the stall door was closed. `@`Now the door was open so I could crawl around the stall.`\

;　扉の内側に何か。@…あるいは扉の裏側に何か。@
`　Maybe there's something on the inside of the door? `@`...Or possibly the outside?`@
br
;　ボタンがそんなところにあるわけがないと思いつつも、……あの日と同じ個室内を再現しないことには、その妄想も振り払えなかった。\
`　Even though I thought there was no way the button could be in such a place, ...I thought that if I didn't recreate the same stall from that day, I wouldn't be able to free myself from my delusions.`\

bg black,26
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_04,26
bgcopy
csp -1

;　なので一度立ち上がり、個室に入って扉を閉めた。@鍵を掛けないと自然に開いてしまうため、鍵も掛ける。@
`　So I carried out the first task in recreating it. I shut the door from the inside. `@`Because it would naturally swing open if it wasn't locked, I locked the stall door.`@
br
;　さっそく閉めた扉の裏側を見るが、もちろんボタンが張り付いていたなどということはない……。@
`　I caught a quick glimpse of the opposite side of the shut door, but the button hadn't stuck to it or anything like that......`@
br
;　ではボタンはどこに……。\
`　Then where is the button......`\

;　毬枝はここで死んだ。@ここで殺した。@そしてここに崩れ落ちた。@その時にボタンが千切れたのだ。@
`　Marie died here. `@`She was killed here. `@`And it was here that she fell. `@`It was then that the button was torn off.`@
br
;　見たわけじゃないのになぜかわかる。@そうに違いないのだ…！\
`　I hadn't seen it, but somehow I knew. `@`It must have been then...!`\

bg black,22

fede 0,1000
E_A

wait 2000

me1v 26,50

;bg white,1
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_03,2
bgcopy
csp -1













ld c,KAN_K4,26

;「………………………………！」@
`"..................!"`@
br
;　……その時、懐中電灯の明かりが、ぎらりと反射した。@
`　......Then the flashlight's beam reflected with a flash.`@
;　トイレットペーパーの上に被さっている銀色の、ペーパーホルダーだった。\
`　Covering the top of the toilet paper was a silver colored dispenser.`\

lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_06b,22
bgcopy
csp -1

;　生徒の乱暴な使用により、それはややひしゃげていたが、@トイレットペーパーを都合のいい大きさに切る程度の役割は、まだ十分に果たせるようだった。@
`　From its rough use by students it had been squashed somewhat, `@`but it seemed like it could still fufil its role in conveniently cutting large sheets of toilet paper.`@
br
;　……その、…ペーパーホルダーの上に、………白い雫のようなものが一粒。\
`　......And, ...above that paper dispenser, ......there was a pebble that looked like a white teardrop.`\ 

textoff

ld c,KAN_K4,2

fede 0,1000
E_A

ld c,KAN_K2,80

bgm1 12

;「あった…。@………………これだ……。」@
`"It's here... `@`............This is it..."`@
br
;　それをそっと人差し指と親指で摘み上げる…。@
`　I slowly took it between my thumb and forefinger...`@
;　間違いなかった。@……これだ。@このボタンだ…。@これこそ、毬枝の右腕の袖から千切れ落ちたボタンなのだ……。\
`　There was no mistake. `@`...This is it. `@`It's that button... `@`It was the very button that had been torn from Marie's right sleeve......`\

ld c,KAN_K3,22

;　あの日、毬枝は息の根を止められ、脱力した瞬間に、@私の両腕に抗っていたその手を、ストンと下に落とした。@
`　That day Marie had the life squeezed out of her. And when she was exhausted, `@`those hands of hers that fought against my choking arms dropped with a thump.`@
;　その拍子に、ペーパーホルダーに袖のボタンが引っ掛かるかして千切れて、@……ボタンがここに乗っかったのだ。\
`　And then that button somehow caught and tore off on the paper dispenser, `@`......that's how the button got here.`\

ld c,KAN_K5,22

;　……ふふ、……ははははははは。@…見つけた……見つけた……。@
`　......Huhu, ......Hahahahahahaha. `@`...I found it......I found it......`@
br
;　大声で笑いたくなるのを懸命に堪える。@
`　I desperately resisted the urge to howl in laughter.`@
;　まずはこのボタンを永遠に処理する方が先だった。@
`　I could think about this button as long as I wanted later.`@
;　難しく考える必要はない。@こうして便器に落として、流してしまえばいいだけなのだ。\
`　There's no need to overthink this. `@`All I need to do is just drop it in the toilet and flush it like so.`\

;　水を流すと、私を少なからず恐怖させてきた静寂の世界が、その轟音で引き裂かれる。@
`　As the water flushed, the world of silence that had come to greatly haunt me was torn apart by its roaring sound.`@
br
;　そしてあっという間にボタンを飲み込み、永遠に地上からその姿を消し去ってしまった……。\
`　And in an instant it swallowed up the button, and its form had forever disappeared from the world above......`\

bg black,22
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_04,22
bgcopy
csp -1

;　あの人形の言う通り、ボタンは蒸発しないから、この世に残り続けはするだろう。@
`　Just as that doll said, because that button can't disappear it'll probably remain in this world.`@
;　だが、下水道管に入り込んだ小さなボタン一粒など、絶対に探し出せるものか！@　砂漠のビーズを探すより困難に決まってる！\
`　But no one could find something like a tiny button that fell into the sewer! `@`That would be harder than finding a bead in a desert!`\

;　だから事実上、これで永遠に葬ったも同然なのだ。@
`　And so this was the same as sending it into the eternal abyss.`@
br
;　つまりこれで、私の殺人の痕跡は完全に抹消された…！\
`　Basically this perfectly erases any trace of the murder I committed...!`\

bg black,0
ld c,KAN_K5,22

;　……あの日から心の中に居座り続けていた違和感が、じわりと解けるのを感じる。@
`　......I felt the unease from that day that remained in my mind slowly clear away.`@
br
;　そして、静寂を引き裂いていた排水の轟音が少しずつ静まっていくに従い、@私はさっき一度は達していた、人間を超えた者の境地を再び取り戻していく。\
`　And as the roaring flushing sound that had torn the silence began to slowly quiet down, `@` I began to rise to where I was once before ― I once again began to take back my place as a being that surpassed humans.`\

me1v 17,70

lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_04,22
bgcopy
csp -1


;　もう、笑いを抑えるのだけでも苦しい。@今すぐこの場で大声で笑い出したい気分だった。@
`　Now even holding back laughter was painful. `@`I felt like I was going to burst out laughing right there.`@
br
;　いや、笑おうじゃないか。@ここは人の世から２つも隔絶された別の世だ。@そして自分しかいない、自分だけの世界じゃないか…！\
`　No, shouldn't I laugh? `@`This is a world separate from the human world. `@`And so I am alone. Isn't this world mine alone...?!`\

me2v 28,70

;　だからもう遠慮はしなかった。@
`　And so I didn't hold back.`@
;　自らの笑い声で静寂を切り裂き、再び自分が人間を超えた存在であることを顕示してやった。@
`　My laughter cut through the silence, and once again I exposed my existence that was more than human.`@
br
;　最高の気分だった。@これまでの人生で、これほど痛快に笑ったことなど一度もないだろう。\
`　It was the greatest feeling. `@`Until now I had never laughed with such joy once in all my life.`\

bg black,22
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_03,22
bgcopy
csp -1
ld c,KAN_K3,26

;　そうして、存分に笑いを楽しんだ後、@笑いすぎによる軽い酸欠と腹痛を楽しみ、私は個室を出ることにした。@
`　And after laughing to my heart's content `@`― after I had laughed so much I was in pain from the lack of oxygen I needed to breathe, I set out to leave the bathroom stall.`@
br
;　そして、個室の鍵に手を掛ける。\
`　I went to unlatch the lock.`\













textoff

E_B

bg white,1
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_03,22
bgcopy
csp -1
ld r,KAN_K4,2

;　その時、…鍵に触れた指が、静電気で弾かれるような感覚を受けた。\
`　At that moment, ...my finger that touched the lock repelled as if it had been struck by static electricity.`\

;　いや、正しい言い方ではない。@
`　No, that's not the right way to put it.`@
br
;　触れた指が静電気に弾かれたのではなく、@……鍵に触れた時、私が静電気で弾かれたような感覚を受けた、というのが正しい…。@なぜなら………、\
`　It wasn't as if 'my finger' had been hit by static electricity, `@`......It felt as if when touching it, it was better to say 'I' had been struck with static electricity... `@`Because.........,`\

bg black,22

E_A
bgm1 13

;　扉の向こうから、めそめそという少女の泣き声が聞こえてきたから……。\
`　From the other side of the door, I heard the voice of a girl sobbing "mesomeso"......`\

;bg "BMP\background\efe\red1.bmp",1
;lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
;bg toire_03,0
;ld r,KAN_Def1,80
;bgcopy
;csp -1

;　全身の毛穴が逆立つような感覚が、@ものすごい勢いで足元から上って頭の天辺まで突き抜けるのを感じた。@
`　All the hairs on my body stood on end, `@`and I felt a huge presence pass through me from head to toe.`@
br
;　そして、息を殺し、……その“めそめそ”が、幻聴であることを確認しようとする。\
`　And so I stopped breathing, ......As if I were checking if that "mesomeso" was an auditory illusion.`\

me1v 17,70

mono 2
bg Different_spiral_1a,22

;　でも本当なら、そんなことをして確認をする必要はない。@
`　But if it was real, there was no need for that kind of confirmation.`@
br
;　だって、この旧校舎に入るにはあの入り口しかない。@そしてその入り口は入ってすぐに施錠した。\
`　Because there was only one entrance to the old school building, `@`and after I entered I quickly locked it.`\

;bg Different_spiral_1b,22

;　だから誰も入ってこれるはずがない。@こんな時間まで生徒が残って隠れているはずもない。@だからつまり、そこに誰かがいるなんてアッテハイケナイノダ…！！！\
`　There's no way someone could come in here. `@`There's no way there were any students hiding out at this hour. `@`And there's no way that s o m e o n e  i s  o u t  t h e r e...!!!`\

bg black,22
mono 0

;　だからだからつまり、息を潜めて確認するなんて行為自体がすでに、@そこにアッテハイケナイコトが起こっていることを認めること……。@
`　Because, because, basically hiding my breathing and checking was in itself, `@`confirmation that something w a s  h a p p e n i n g......`@
br
;　でも、それをしなければならないくらいに、…今、めそめそははっきりと聞こえたんだッ？！\
`　But because I had to do that, ...does that mean that I clearly heard that 'mesomeso' just now~?!`\

ld c,KAN_K4,22

;　……心を落ち着けろ、………そして、耳を…………。@
`　......I've got to calm down, ......Check my ears.........`@
br
;　だが、………扉の向こうの、すすり泣く声の気配が、…消えない。…去らない……。\
`　But ......that presence of that sobbing cry from the other side of the door, ...it won't go away. ...it won't leave......`\

me2v 28,70

;　気のせいだ。@幻聴だ。@精神が高ぶり過ぎて、ありもしないものが聞こえているんだ…。@そうさ、こいつは俺が人間だった頃の名残、良心の呵責ってヤツに違いない…。@
`　I'm just hearing things. `@`It's a hallucination. `@`I got too excited and went and heard something that isn't there... `@`That's it. This has to be remnants of my humanity ― this has to be those damn pangs of guilt...`@
br
;　俺はきっと、殺害現場に舞い戻り、毬枝を殺したことに後悔を感じて、@こうして毬枝の亡霊を自らの内側に作り出してしまってるんだ。\
`　Surely, since I came back to the place where I murdered her, I must be feeling guilt from killing Marie, `@`and I must be hallucinating Marie's ghost inside my mind.`\

;　つまり、そこに居て、俺を責めてほしいという、良心の甘え。@つまり所詮は、\
`　In other words, what's out there is my desire to blame myself, my good conscience. `@`After all, `\

bg black,22
fede 0,1000
E_A

lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_04,22
bgcopy
csp -1

bgm1 10

br
;「………そ???の人、……どうか哀れな私の話を聞いてください……。」@
`"......You there, ......Please listen to my pitiful story......"`@
br
;　……ッッ！！！！\
`　......!!!!`\

ld l,KAN_K4,26

;　もう、内なる声とか幻聴とか、そんな水準じゃなかった。@…それは言葉となって耳に届いた。@
`　Now it wasn't a voice in my head or a hallucination. `@`...There were words that reached my ears.`@
br
;　そしてその声は、……毬枝以外の何者でもないのだ…。\
`　And that voice. ......It was none other than Marie's...`\

bg black,23
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_03,23
bgcopy
csp -1
ld r,KAN_K4,23

;「ま、………、ままま、………毬枝なのか、……毬枝なのかッ！！！」@
`"Ma, ......, Ma ma ma, ......Marie?, ......Is that Marieee??!!!"`@
;「………めそめそ……、……めそめそ、………ひっく……！」\
`"......Mesomeso......, ......mesomeso, ......Hic......!"`\

;cl c,0
;mld c,KAN_Def1,80

;　相手は泣いてるだけだった。@でも、しゃくりあげるような声が、自分の問い掛けに答えたものは明白だった…。@
`　Whoever it was only cried. `@`But that voice heaving with sobs answered my question...`@
br
;　だが、毬枝をあの日、確かに殺して、死体を便槽に放り込んだ。@だからここにいる毬枝が生きた存在のわけがない。\
`　But, on that day, I surely killed Marie, and tossed her corpse in a septic tank. `@`There's no way Marie could be here ― no way she could still be alive.`\

bg black,22

;　……この時の金森は、深夜の旧校舎という異常な世界にあり、@……人ならざる世の理を無意識の内に理解していた。@
`　......Now Kanamori was in the strange world of the former school building in the depth of night. `@`......He unconsciously came to realize the logic of the spirit world.`@
br
;　だから、殺したはずだからいないという、人の世の理に囚われず、@……素直に、扉の向こうにいる、死んだ毬枝という存在を理解できた。\
`　Because without being limited to the reasoning of the human world where something killed no longer exists, `@`.....he understood that on the other side of the door, the dead Marie was there.`\

;mcl c,0
;bg "BMP\background\efe\red1.bmp",1
;bg black,22

;　理解できた……？@
`　He understood......?`@
br
;　それはつまり、死んだはずの毬枝の亡霊がそこにいるという、アッテハナラナイ事実の理解……。\
`　In other words, dead Marie's ghost was out there ― he understood the truth t h a t  c a n n o t  e x i s t......`\ 

bg black,22
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100

me1v 17,90

bg toire_04,22
bgcopy
csp -1

;　扉の向こうの泣き声は、@……いや、…毬枝の亡霊は哀れに泣き続けながら、少しでも責めようと言葉を紡ぐ……。\
`　That crying voice from the other side of the door, `@`......No, ...while Marie's ghost continued its pitiful cries, she began to condemn him with her words......`\

;「…………あれだけ酷いことを強いて……、………………その最後が殺すことなんて、@…あんまりに酷いです……。@…………ううぅうぅぅぅ……。」\
`".........You forced me to do horrible things......, .........And then you killed me in the end, `@`...that was cruelest of all...... `@`.........UUuUuuu......"`\

ld r,KAN_K2,22
;ld r,KAN_Def1,80

;「こ、……殺すのは当然さ。@……馬鹿かい君は…！@　あれだけのことをしちまったんだ！@　警察に知られちゃまずいと思うのは当然だろ！！@　君を生かして帰せば、その足で交番に駆け込んだはずさ。@そうだろ？！」\
`"K, ......killing you was the right thing to do. `@`...Are you stupid...?! `@`That's the only thing I did! `@`Think about it if the police found out! It was the right thing to do!!`@`　If I had let you live, you would have probably run to a police box with those legs of yours. `@`Isn't that right?!"`\



;「……そんなこと、……しなかったです……。@だって、……私がしゃべったら先生、…あの恥ずかしいビデオテープをばら撒くって……。」\
`"......I wouldn't, ......do something like that...... `@`After all, ......If I talked then Sensei would, ...distribute that embarrassing video tape......"`\

ld r,KAN_K3,80

;「ビデオテープだってぇ？！@　はっはっはっは、わあっはっはっはっはっは！！@　あんなもんが脅迫になると、君は本気で思ってたのかい。@ははははは、だからその程度の存在なのさ。@…あははははははははは！」\
`"Video tape huhhh?! `@`　Hahhahhahhah, WAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!`@`　Did you really think something like that could be a threat to you? `@`Hahahaha, that's about how useful it was. `@`...Ahahahahahahahaha!"`\

;「……だって、…だって……。@…私だって、…普通の生活に戻りたかったです…。@だから、…その生活に戻らせてくれるなら、@……先生のことを内緒にする約束、ちゃんと守るつもりだったんです……。」\
`"......But, ...but...... `@`...But I, ...wanted to return to a normal life... `@`Because, ...if you let me return to that normal life, `@`......I would keep what you did a secret, and I would have protected it......"`\

cl r,0
ld c,KAN_K2,24

;「ははん！@　口でなら何とでも言えるさ。@君はそうは言いながら、あの日、下校したら警察へ行くつもりだった。@そうだろう？！@　警察に相談すれば何だってすぐ解決するさ。@相談しても埒が明かないってのはテレビドラマの中だけだ！@　泣いてる女の子の訴えを無視できる警官なんているもんか！」\
`"Hoho! `@`You could say anything with that mouth of yours you see. `@`You would have said that, and then that day after school you would have gone to the police. `@`Isn't that right?! `@`And if you asked the police for help you would have done as they said and settled things immediately. `@`The only place where nothing changes when people ask for help are in TV dramas!"`\

;「………でも、……ビデオテープを先生が持ってる……。@…約束を破ったら……、あのテープを先生が……。」\
`".........But, ......Sensei has the video tape...... `@`...If I broke that promise......, then Sensei would......"`\

ld c,KAN_K5,80

;「はは、ははは！@/
`"HaHa, HAHAHA!`@/
ld c,KAN_I1,80
;　亡霊になっても君ってヤツは…！@　哀れだね、本当に哀れだよ！@　あんなテープ、君が警察に通報することと比べたら何の脅迫にもなるものか！@　警察だって馬鹿じゃないさ、そのテープがばら撒かれる前に私を逮捕しようとするさ。@私はダビング機に触れることすらできずに逮捕されて、@自宅は踏み込まれテープも機材も全て証拠品として押収さ！！@　あんなテープが脅迫のタネになるなんて死んだ後まで信じてる、君のおめでたさには、はははははははは！！@　死後にまで笑わされるよ。@そんな程度の浅はかさだから、その程度の末路なのさ。@はははは、はははははははは！」\
`　Even as a ghost you're so ... ! `@`　Pathetic, truly pathetic! `@`Did you really think that kind of tape would compare to tipping off the police?!`@`　The police aren't stupid you know. Before I'd release that tape they'd arrest me, `@`I'd be arrested before I could edit myself out, `@`and they'd go in my house and seize the tapes, my equipment ― everything would be evidence!!`@`　If you truly believed that tape was blackmail material even after your death, then I congratulate you! HahahaHAHAHAHA!!`@`　Even in death you make me laugh. `@`That's how stupid you were, even in your last days. `@`hahaHAHAHA, HAHAHAHA, HAHAHAHAHAHA!"`\

bg black,22

;「……………そんな、……………そんな…………。」@
`"............It can't be, ............It can't be........"`@
br
;　毬枝のすすり泣きが、一層、悲しい色を帯びる…。\
`　Marie's sobbing was tinted with even more sorrow...`\

fede 10,1000
E_MA


lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_02,22
bgcopy
csp -1

;「この程度のことが脅迫になると信じてた君のおめでたさには心底呆れるよ。@どこの漫画の見過ぎだか！@　勝手に下らない知識を吸収して、独りよがりに世界観を構築していった浅はかさのツケさ！！@　相談できる友達が１人でもいたなら、それが間抜けな勘違いだとすぐに気付けたろう。@でも君は、下らないコンプレックスを理由に友達をまるで作ろうとしなかった。」\
`"That you believed it could be used against you, I delightfully congratulate you from the bottom of my heart. `@`Maybe you read too much manga!`@`　And you went and absorbed such useless knowledge, and in your foolishness you probably felt satisfied in the world you created!!`@`　If you even had one friend to ask for help, you would have probably realized such a stupid mistake right away. `@`But your worthlessness complex prevented you from making any friends."`\

lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_06,22
bgcopy
csp -1

;「…この世はな、社会なのさ！@　社会とは人と人のつながりで出来ている。@そのつながりを拒否して社会から零れた君は、まさに社会の落ち零れ。@そんなだから、あんな下らないビデオテープが脅迫のタネになると本気で信じてしまうのさ！！」\
`"...This world, you see, is society!`@`　Society is made up of relationships from person to person. `@`And you, being denied those relationships and being left out, truly became the leftovers of society. `@`And it's because of that, you truly believed that worthless tape could have been used as blackmail material!!"`\ 

lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_03,0
ld c,KAN_W2,23
bgcopy
csp -1

;「ははははは、まったく嘆かわしいね！@　君の担任として、心の底よりそう思うよ！@　三者面談の時、友達を作ろうと私が指導しても、君はいつだって言い訳ばかりだ！@　それを死を境に理解できたかと思っていたら！@　死んでも勘違いしたままだったとはね！！」\
`"Hahahahaha, how sad!`@`　As your homeroom teacher, I feel for you from the bottom of my heart! `@`When I met with you and your parents and even advised you to make friends, you had nothing but excuses!`@`　To think I thought you realized it on the brink of death!`@`　Even after death you still don't get it do you?!!"`\

bg black,22
mono 0
ld_p MAR_N1
lsp2 4,$ld_pass,130,550,-200,200,0
lsp2 5,$ld_pass2,130,550,-200,200,0
print 22

;「………わ、……私が、………ばかだったって言うんですか………。」\
`"......A, .....Are you, ........saying I was stupid?......"`\

ld_p KAN_I1
lsp2 2,$ld_pass,480,480,200,200,0
lsp2 3,$ld_pass2,480,480,200,200,0
print 22
;ld_p KAN_Def1
;lsp2 2,$ld_pass,480,480,200,200,0
;lsp2 3,$ld_pass2,480,480,200,200,0
;print 80

;「あぁそうだね！！@　私の口からはっきり言ってあげよう。@君は馬鹿さ！@　大馬鹿だ！！@　ガキのくせに人生を達観したようなフリをして、自分が社会の落伍者であることを美徳化し、@自身の悩みを打ち明け相談することにすら徒労を感じた落ち零れだッ！@　人間社会のピラミッドの、底辺からすら零れたんだよ君は！」\
`"Oh I see!!`@`　Then I give you the words straight from my mouth. `@`You're an idiot!`@`　A blithering idiot!!`@`　Even though you're a child you pretend to take a philosophical view on life, and you've turned your status as a drop out in society into a virtue, `@`and you felt it was too much trouble to even ask for help with your sorrows and dropped out of society!`@`　You've fallen out of the very bottom of the pyramid of human society!"`\

ld_p MAR_Def3n
lsp2 4,$ld_pass,130,550,-200,200,0
lsp2 5,$ld_pass2,130,550,-200,200,0
print 80

;「……そんな……。@……うううぅううぅぅぅ！！」\
`"......That can't be...... `@`......UUUuUUuuu!!"`\

ld_p KAN_W1
lsp2 2,$ld_pass,480,480,200,200,0
lsp2 3,$ld_pass2,480,480,200,200,0
print 80

;「君を酷い目に遭わせたのは、ははは、そうだね！@　私の個人授業だったんだよ。@君ひとりでは解決できない問題に直面した時、どうすればいいかというね！」\
`"Those terrible things I made you experience, hahaha, that's right!`@`　That was my private lesson, you see. `@`When confronted with a problem that can't be solved by yourself, what do you do?!"`\

ld_p KAN_w3
lsp2 2,$ld_pass,480,480,200,200,0
lsp2 3,$ld_pass2,480,480,200,200,0
print 80

;「正解は、誰かに相談する、だったのさ！！@　君にひとりでも相談できる友達、あるいは家族がいれば正解のチャンスはあった。@だが君はひとりも友達を作らなかった。@家族にも心を開かなかった！@　私があれだけ指導したにも関わらずね！！@　だから授業は時間切れになったというわけさ！」\
`"That's right, the answer was to ask someone for help!!`@`　Even if you had asked your friends, or your family you might have had a chance at being correct. `@`But you didn't make friends. `@`You didn't even open up to your family!`@`　Regardless of the instruction I gave you!!`@`　And class time ran out you see!"`\

ld_p MAR_N1
lsp2 4,$ld_pass,130,550,-200,200,0
lsp2 5,$ld_pass2,130,550,-200,200,0
print 80


;「じ、……時間切れなんかじゃないです……！@　……相談は、……しなかったけれど…、@……確かに、友達を作ろうともせず、…誰にも相談しようとしなかったのは私が悪かったかもしれないけど……、@…でも、私は、…………戦ったんです。@…先生と！」\
`"It, ......It's not like time has run out......!`@` ......I didn't, ......ask for help but..., `@`......Even though I didn't make friends, ...and I might have been wrong in not asking for help......, `@`...But, I, .........I fought. `@`I fought against you!"`\

csp2 -1
print 0
bg black,23
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_03,23
bgcopy
csp -1

ld c,KAN_W1,22
;ld c,KAN_Def1,80

;「私が命じれば犬にも猫にもなった、人間の尊厳を捨てた君にしちゃ、@まずまずの奮闘だったことは認めるよ。@だが、そんなものは何の評価にもならないね！@　その結果がそれさ！！@　君は相手に逆上されて、@現にそうして首を絞めて殺されて、しかも肥溜めに死体を放り込まれた！！@　その無様な結果を以って、私にどう評価してもらいたいというんだい？」\
`"As I commanded you became like a cat or like a dog ― you threw away your human dignity, `@`and I will admit you did struggle somewhat. `@`But that sort of thing has no value whatsoever!`@`　This resulted in that!!`@`　You drove your opponent into a frenzy, `@`and then you were really strangled to death, and your body was even thrown into a cesspool!!`@`　Aside from those clumsy results, how would you like me to evaluate you?"`\  

ld c,KAN_w3,80
se1v 12,50
quakey 2,200 

;「馬鹿言っちゃいけないね！！@　０点だよ０点ッ！！@　そういう下らない勇気を蛮勇というのさ！@　そんな勇気より、君は警察に相談する勇気を持つべきだった。@それを、それでも選べず！！@　その結果が今の姿というなら、それのどこを褒めろと言うんだい？」\
`"I can only say you're an idiot!!`@`　No points! You get a zero!!`@`　That's what they call reckless courage you see!`@`　Rather than that kind of courage, you should have had the courage to call the police. `@`And you didn't even do that!!`@` What you are now is the result of that, and what part of that are you saying I should praise?"`\

bg black,26
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_04,26
bgcopy
csp -1

ld r,KAN_K5,26
quakey 2,200

;「ははははは！！@　馬鹿は死ななきゃ治らないって言うが、どうやらそれは間違いらしい！@　死んでも治らないがどうも正しいみたいだ！！@　わっはっはっはっはっはッ！！！」\
`"HahaHAHAHA!!`@`　They say that the only thing that can cure stupidity is death, but apparently they were wrong!`@`　It seems 'even in death stupidity can't be cured' would make more sense!!`@`　WahahaHAHAHAHAHAA!!!"`\

bg black,22
;bg e004,45

;「……ううううぅううぅうぅぅぅッ！！！」@
`"......UUUUUuUUuUuuu~!!!"`@
br
;　毬枝の魂を死した後にも辱める…。\
`　Even Marie's soul after death was humiliated...`\


;　亡霊は生者より強いなんて誰が決めた？@
`　Who decided departed souls were stronger than the living?`@
;　……そんなルールなんてない。@死んだ時点で、生者から落ち零れた時点で、劣った存在なのだ。@
`　......There is no such rule. `@`At the moment of death, at the moment one leaves life behind, their existence is inferior.`@
br
;　毬枝がわずかに持っていた希望、……人間を辞めれば、復讐する力が得られるという幻想が、@死した後になって、打ち砕かれていく……。\
`　The slight hope Marie held, ....that illusion that if she stopped being human, she could gain the strength to have her revenge after death, `@`began to crumble......`\

;bg black,45
bg Different_spiral_1a,22

;　だから毬枝は今こそ理解した。@
`　Because Marie understood now.`@
br
;　「めそめそさん」に自分がなれるかどうかなんて、まったく関係ない。@……復讐する力、…いや、戦う力とは、@そもそも自分が何を悟り何をするかという力にあることを。\
`　This had nothing to do with whether or not she could become "Mesomeso-san." `@`......Her power to avenge herself, ...No, the power to fight, `@`it was the power to understand something ― to do something.`\

;　人間以上の存在になれば、人間である担任に復讐できるに違いないという甘えがある限り、@そんな甘えた存在に戦う力など宿るわけがないのだ。\
`　As much as she believed that if she became something other than human she could have her revenge on the one responsible, `@`in that kind of a position there was no power she could fight with at all.`\

;bg punch_l1,1
;wait 50
;bg punch_l2,1
;wait 50
;bg punch_l3,1
;bg white,22
;bg black,22

bg black,22

;　その力を持つ者は、人間の内に戦える。@…否、戦うとは生きること。@それを放棄した時点で、生きることを放棄した時点で、@永遠に負け犬なのだ。\
`　The ones with the power to fight are among humans. `@`...No. To fight is to live. `@`When she gave up ― when she gave up living, `@`she had lost forever.`\

bg Aka1,22

;　だから、すでに死んでしまった毬枝は、戦うという本当の力の意味、……本当の意味での勇気を理解したにも関わらず、@………もう、戦いの土俵に上がる資格すらないのだ。@
`　Because she had already died, regardless if Marie understood what it meant to truly fight, ......what it meant to truly have courage, `@`......she was above the requirements to fight in that arena.`@
br
;　戦うための資格。@それが、生きることだった。\
`　The requirement to fight. `@`That was to be alive.`\

bg Aka2,22

;　命を奪ったのは担任だったかもしれない。@
`　Her homeroom teacher might have snatched her life from her.`@
br
;　でも、彼岸花に妖怪にしてもらえると聞き、妖怪になれれば復讐できると浮かれ、@ならばと持った実に下らない蛮勇だった。@
`　But listening to Higanbana offer to turn her into a youkai, that if she became a youkai she could rejoice in revenge, `@`in the end it was truly pointless and foolhardy.`@
br
;　せめてそこでその勇気を、誰かに相談しようという方向に向けていたら、@……きっと自分は生きていた。\
`　And at the very least if she had the courage to ask someone for help, `@`...she would surely still be alive.`\

;　生きて戦って、あるいは勝って、この運命の出口にいたかもしれない。@
`　Still alive, fighting, perhaps even winning, that might have been her way out of this fate.`@
br
;　それを放棄した！@
`　She gave it up!`@
br
;　だから自分の運命は永遠にこの男の中に帰結して、どこにも逃れられず、@こうして死後も永遠に辱めを受け続けなければならないのだ……。\
`　And so her fate resides eternally within this man, without anywhere to run, `@`this way even after death she would eternally continue being shamed......`\

bg black,22
fede 0,2000
E_A

wait 1000






me1v 16,50


bg toire_02,22


;「……うううぅぅ…！@　うううぅううぅぅ…！！」@
`"......UUUuu...!`@　UUUuUUuu...!!"`@
br
;　毬枝の声は、もはやすすり泣きではなく、号泣と呼んでもいいものに違いなかった。\
`　Marie's voice no longer came in sobs, they could only be described as wails.\

;　……それは、祟ってやろうという攻撃的な姿ではない。@
`　......They weren't offensive as if to curse him either.`@
br
;　永遠に辱められることを宿命付けられ、それに抗えもせず泣いて従うしかない、卑しい姿。@
`　Fixed with the fate of eternal shame, without fighting it she could only cry in subjugation ― with her lowly self.`@
br
;　毬枝は、これほどまでに自分を悲しい存在だと思ったことはなく、…後悔したこともなかった。\
`　It wasn't that Marie thought her existence until now was sad, ...or even had regret.`\

bg black,22
mono 1
bg kyou_02,0
ld c,MAR_Def3n,22
;bgcopy
;csp -1

;　あの日に戻れたなら、犯さなかった間違いがいくつも頭を過ぎる。\
`　The thought kept crossing her mind that if she could go back to that day, she wouldn't have been violated like this.`\

;　被害者気取りで、戦う意思や勇気を失い、奮い立とうともしなかった。@
`　She became a victim, lost her courage and will to fight ― she could no longer muster any strength.`@
br
;　その癖、生きることへの興味を失っておきながら、@他力本願な力を得て復讐したいと白昼夢だけを見ていた。\
`　Nonetheless, she had left her will to live behind, `@`and she came to believe in the daydream of achieving her revenge by relying on others.`\

;　そんな自分に、生きている資格があるとでも…？@
`　Does that kind of person even have the right to live...?`@
br
;　死んで当然だった。@生きてる価値なんてなかった。@だから殺されて当然だった。@つまりこれは必然だった。\
`　Death was expected. `@`She didn't have any right to live. `@`And so being killed was the obvious result. `@`In other words it was inevitable.`\

bg black,22
mono 0
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_03,22
bgcopy
csp -1


;「……ううううぅうぅうぅ！！@　ううううううぅぅうぅ！！！」\
`"......UUUUuUuUu!!`@`　UUUUUUuuUu!!!"`\

textoff
ld r,KAN_Def3,22

fede 0,1000
E_A
wait 1000







bgm1 6

ld r,KAN_Def2,80

;「ようやく自分がどれほど醜い存在か理解できたようだね。@……君のために補習授業ができて良かったよ。@そして、ようやく君にも授業の効果が出たようだ。@君の後悔の泣き声でそれがわかるよ。@だから、これで授業を終わりにしようじゃないか。」\
`"So you've finally realized what kind of horrible existence you have, I see. `@`......I'm glad I gave you these supplementary lessons. `@`Finally those lessons were even able to teach you something. `@`I can tell from your cries of regret. `@`So perhaps we should end our class session?"`\

;　金森は個室と外を隔てる扉の鍵に手を掛ける……。@
`　Kanamori reached out for the lock to the stall door that trapped him within......`@
br
;　指が鍵に触れた時、がちゃりと音がして、それが毬枝を大層怯えさせた。\
`　When he touched the lock, there was a tap sound ― and that greatly terrified Marie.`\

;「……な、…………何をするんですか………。」\
`"......Wh, .........What are you doing?........."`\

cl r,0
ld c,KAN_w1,24

;「授業を終わりにするのさ。@君は生きる上での大切なことを今、学べたじゃないか。@だったらそれを活かすために、君は次の人生のスタート地点に進むべきなんだ。@……わかるね？」\
`"I'm ending class. `@`Haven't you learned the importance of life just now? `@`If so, then you should start over in your next life. `@`...Know what I mean?"`\

;「………え……？@　………ぇ？@　………それって……？！」@
`".........Eh.........? `@`........wh? `@`.........What do you mean......?!"`@
br
;　鍵をガチャンと開ける音がして、その音に対し、毬枝のひ！　という短い悲鳴が聞こえた。\
`　The door unlocked with a crack ― when she heard that sound Marie let loose a short scream.`\

bg black,22

;　……もう鍵はない。@金森が扉を開けば、そこにいる毬枝が目の前に晒される。@
`　......The lock was gone. `@`If Kanamori opened that door, he would expose the Marie that was out there to his own eyes.`@
;　毬枝にとっては、自分を殺した恐ろしい相手が、再び目の前に現れることになる。@
`　For Marie, the terrifying man who killed her would once again appear before her.`@
br
;　今の毬枝にとって金森の存在は、扉越しでも恐ろしい。@それを直視する勇気など、未だになかった。\
`　For Marie, the living Kanamori that lay beyond that door was still terrifying. `@`Even up until now, she never even had the courage to look him in the eyes.`\

mono 2
bg Different_spiral_1a,22

;　だが、金森には亡霊となった毬枝を直視する勇気がすでにあった。@
`　But Kanamori already had the courage to look directly at dead Marie's ghost.`@
;　なぜなら、亡霊は怖いものという、人の世の理がとっくに拭い去られていたから。@
`　After all, those fearsome spirits have already been wiped away from the world of human reason.`@
br
;　金森は理解した。@……亡霊などという存在は、命を失う前と後という区分の、後を指すだけのものだと。\
`　Kanamori knew. `@`......On the divide between before one is robbed of life and after death, the souls of the dead can only stand in afterlife.`\

;bg Different_spiral_1b,22

;　みすぼらしい存在は、亡霊となってもみすぼらしいのだ。@毬枝は死んでも毬枝なのだ。@生きていようと死んでいようと、何の区別もないことを理解したのだ。@
`　A miserable life will lead to a miserable afterlife. `@`Even though she had died, Marie was still Marie. `@`Alive or dead, she realized it didn't matter which side of the divide she was on.`@
br
;　毬枝はそれを理解するのがあまりにも遅かった。@……だから、亡霊などという存在に落ちぶれて、今ここにいる。\
`　But Marie realized that all too late. `@`......Because reduced to a lowly spirit, now here she was.`\

bg black,22
mono 0
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_03,22
bgcopy
csp -1
ld c,KAN_Def1,22
ld c,KAN_Def4,80


;「さぁ、未だに成仏できない、君のみっともない姿を私に見せるんだ。」@
`"Well, since you can't rest in peace, it's time you showed me your wretched form."`\
;「……い、……………………いや、@…開けないで……。」\
`"......N, ............No, `@`...Don't open it......"`\

ld c,KAN_w1,80

;「駄目だね。」@
`"It's useless, you see."`@
;「ひぃッ！！！」@
`"Ahh~!!!"`@
br
;　まるでギロチンの刃を落とす処刑人のような残酷さで、金森は扉を開け放つ。\
`　With the cruelty of an executioner dropping the bladed edge of a guillotine, Kanamori threw open the door.`\

E_A
se1 17

bg white,63
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_08,2
bgcopy
csp -1












;　……それはとても異様な光景だった。@
`　......It was a bizarre scene.`@
br
;　なぜなら、トイレの個室の扉を内から開けたのに、@……そこもまた、トイレの中だったからだ。\
`　Even though he had opened the door from inside the stall, `@`......he was still there ― in that stall.`\

me1v 26,50

ld r,MAR_N1,2

;　だが、毬枝の姿は確かにそこにあった。@
`　But Marie's figure was there.`@
br
;　殺した日と同じ姿で。@
`　With the same appearance as the day he killed her.`@
;　右袖のボタンを失った姿で。@
`　With the same right sleeve missing a button.`@
;　首には絞め殺された時の痣を残して。\
`　With a wound left on her throat from where he strangled her to death.`\

ld r,MAR_N2,80
quakey 2,200

;「………ひ……………ひぃ……ッ！！」@
`"......Ah.........AAAH!!"`@
br
;　毬枝が、怯えた声を出して後退るが、そこもまた狭い個室なのだ。@逃げるべき場所はなく、すぐに壁を背負ってしまう。@
`　Marie uttered a frightened squeal and backed off, but it was already a small stall as it was. `@`With no place to run to ― her back was quickly up against the wall.`@
;　そして、がたがたと震え、@金森のおぞましきその姿が、せめてそれ以上近付いて来ないよう、祈るような目つきをした。\
`　She began to tremble, `@`and as she quivered in fear of Kanamori, her eyes pleaded that he not come any closer.`\

ld l,KAN_Def1,23

;「本当に君はどうしようもない落ち零れだね。@君くらい出来の悪い生徒は持った試しがない。@次の人生では、@私に習ったことをちゃんと活かして、有意義な人生を送れるよう祈ってるよ。」\
`"Truly, you are a helpless dunce. `@`There is no test worthy of a student as bad as you. `@`In your next life, `@`be sure to think about what I taught you, I'll be praying that you get a more worthwhile existence."`\

ld r,MAR_N1,80

;「……な、…何をする気なんですか、………先生……。」\
`"......Wh, ...What do you intend to do? .........Sensei......"`\

ld l,KAN_Def3,80

;「そんな姿で私の前に現れるということは、@どうやら自分が殺されたことがしっかり理解できてないかららしい。@……君の新しい人生がやり直せるよう、@先生がもう一度、君を絞め殺してあげようって言うんだ。」\
`"Since you appeared before me like this `@`it seems to me that you haven't fully realized that you've been killed. `@`......I'm saying that in order for you to fix things in your new life, `@`Sensei is going to once again, strangle you to death."`\

me2v 17,70

;bg black,28
ld r,MAR_N2,80

;「……い、………いやぁッ！！！」@
`"......N, .........NOO!!!"`@
br
;　その怯え様は、生きていた時の毬枝より過剰なものだった。\
`　That state of panic spilled over from when Marie was alive.`\

;bg Aka1,22
bg black,22

;　死の壁を通り抜ける時の苦痛は、死んだ者にしか理解できない。@
`　The pain she felt when pinned to that wall of death was something only the dead could understand.`@
;　それを、もう一度与えられることを知った恐怖は、@その異様なまでに怯えた形相から想像するほかない。\
`　That fear in knowing she would feel it once again `@`could only be imagined from the beyond bizarre expression left on her face.`\

bg black,22
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_08,22
bgcopy
csp -1

ld l,MAR_N1,23

;「……いやです、……もう嫌です……、@殺されるのは、もう嫌です……！！」@
`"......No, ......I don't want to......, `@`I don't want to be killed...!!"`@

ld r,KAN_Def1,24
;ld r,KAN_Def1,80

me3v 16,70

;「嫌ならどうする？@　相談するのが正しいが、ここには相談できる人はいない。@君の身ひとつだけさ。@なら、どうする？」\
`"If you don't want to, then what will you do? `@`You should ask for help, but there is no one here to help you. `@`You're all alone here, you see. `@`So, what will you do?"`\

;ld l,MAR_Def1,80

bg black,23

E_A

bgm1 12

;「ぅう、ぅ、…ぅわあああぁああああああああぁああッ！！！」\
`"uU, u, ...uWAAAAAaaAAAAAAAAAaAAA~~!!!"`\















;cl l,0
;ld c,MAR_Def1,23
;quakex 1,100
;bg black,23

bg white,28
;lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg e017,28
quakey 3,200

;　毬枝は泣き叫びながら金森に掴みかかる。@そのか細い両腕が金森の首に掴みかかるのと同時に、@金森の両腕も毬枝の首に掴みかかる。\
`　As Marie cried and screamed, she grabbed Kanamori. `@`As Kanamori's throat was gripped by both her thin arms, `@`Kanamori's hands also grabbed hold of Marie's throat.`\

;「そうだ、今は戦うのが正しい。@今この瞬間だけを見れば正解さ。@だが、非力な君が、私と一騎打ちしたって勝ち目がないことは、@すでに立証済みだったんじゃないかい？@　君は死んでも、やっぱり落ち零れなのさッ！！」\
`"Yes, fighting now is correct. `@`Even if it's just for this moment, it's right, you see. `@`But in your incompetence you have no chance to defeat me alone, `@`perhaps I should end your demonstration? `@`Even in death you see, you're a fool~!!"`\ 

me1v 28,90

quakey 2,200
quakex 3,200

;　互いに相手の首を絞め合うといっても、力の差は歴然としている。@
`　Even as they both gripped each other's throats, the difference in power was clear.`@
br
;　万力のような力で締め付ける金森に対し、毬枝の力はすぐに抜けていく……。@
`　Against Kanamori's grip that squeezed her like a vice, Marie's strength started to fade......`@
;　いつしかその両腕は、金森の首を絞めるためではなく、@金森の腕に力なく抵抗するものに変っていった。\
`　Before she knew it her arms no longer sought to choke Kanamori's throat, `@`but instead changed to feebly resist the force of Kanamori's arms.`\ 

bg black,24

ld_p KAN_W3
lsp2 2,$ld_pass,130,480,-200,200,0
lsp2 3,$ld_pass2,130,480,-200,200,0
print 24

quakex 3,200

;「君ひとりでは打ち勝てない難題なんてこの世にはいくらだってあるッ！！@　それを乗り越えるために人は社会の力を借りるんだ。@それを怠った君の末路は、@例え二度繰り返そうとここに帰ってくるんだ。@……これで成仏できないなら、また何度でも私のもとを訪れるといい！！@　何度でも何度でも、殺された時の苦しみを思い出させてやるッ！！@　何度でも何度でも、お前を絞め殺してやるッ！！！」\
`"How many challenges are there in this world that you can't win alone~?!!`@`　In order to surmount them, people borrow power from society. `@`In your final days you ignored that. `@`And you've come once again to repeat that mistake. `@`......If you can't rest in peace, then feel free to visit me as many times as you like!!`@`　Over and over again, I'll make you remember the pain of death~!! `@`I'll strangle you to death forever and everrr!!!"`\

bg black,23
csp2 -1
ld_p MAR_N1
lsp2 4,$ld_pass,480,550,200,200,0
lsp2 5,$ld_pass2,480,550,200,200,0
print 23
quakex 2,200
ld_p MAR_N2
lsp2 4,$ld_pass,480,550,200,200,0
lsp2 5,$ld_pass2,480,550,200,200,0
print 80
bg Aka2,22

;「……ぅうううっぅぅ、く……ぅ……！！」@
`"......uUUU uu, Ku.....u.....!!"`@
br
;　毬枝の脳裏に蘇る、生と死の境を潜る時の恐怖と痛み…！！@
`　In Marie's mind the fear and pain from when she was driven to the border between life and death returned...!!`@
;　そして、死した身でありながら、首を握り潰される激痛と、窒息する苦しさに呻く。\
`　And with her dead body she moaned with the pain of her neck being crushed.`\

textoff
csp2 -1
print 0
bg black,22

me2v 3,100

;lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg e017,1
;bgcopy
;csp -1
quakey 1,200
quakex 2,200
quakey 3,200

;「さぁ、間違いなくもう一度死ねッ！！！@　森谷毬枝ぇええッ！！！」@
`"Now, YOU WILL DIE AGAIN!!!`@`　MORIYA MARIEEeEEe~!!"`@

quakex 3,200
;「……………………………ッッッ！！」\
`"...............~~~!!"`\

bg "BMP\background\efe\red1.bmp",1
mono 2
;quakey 1,200
;lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0

E_B

se1v 12,50
se2v 38,100
se3v 84,70


bg e017,1

quakey 4,400

;　ゴキリ……。@
`　*Snap*......`@
br
;　以前に絞め殺した時にも至れなかった手応えが伝わる……。@
`　It was something he hadn't felt with his hands when he had strangled Marie to death before......`@
;　その瞬間、毬枝の体がガクンと大きく震え、……首は斜めに傾ぐと身動きしなくなった……。\
`　At that moment, Marie's body jerked and shuddered, ......and as she stopped moving her neck slanted diagonally......`\













;csp bgsp

mono 0
print 2

fede 0,2000
E_A
wait 2000

me1v 16,50

;「あはは、はっはっはっはっはっはっはっはっはッ！！！」@
`"AHAHA, HAH HAH HAH HAH HAH HAH HAH HAAAA!!!"`@
br
;　金森はそれでもなお絞め続ける手を緩めず、悪魔のように笑った。\
`　Without loosening his grip he continued to strangle her as he laughed like a devil.`\

bg black,22


;　その時、この場にいるはずのない声が響き渡った。\
`　At that moment, a voice that couldn't have been there came in an echo.`\

E_A

;「ゲームセットね。@これでどちらが『めそめそさん』に相応しいか、はっきり決着したわ。」\
`"<Game Set>, I see. `@`As for which of you is more suitable to be 'Mesomeso-san', clearly, it's been decided."`\

bg white,25
bg hoken_05,25

bgm1 13

wait 2000

;bg white,23
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_04,2
bgcopy
csp -1
ld r,HIG_Def2,5


;　声のした方を見上げると、@トイレの個室と個室を区切る敷居の上に、あの保健室で見た西洋人形が座っていて見下ろしていた。\
`　Looking up at who the voice belonged to, `@`above the railing between the bathroom stalls looking down on him sat that western doll he had seen in the infirmary.`\

;　人ならざる存在を理解できる今の金森にとって、その存在は不気味なものでもなんでもなく、@毬枝と自分の決闘の正式な見届け人に違いないと思った。@
`　For Kanamori who could now understand the existence of non-humans, this sort of thing didn't seem eerie, `@`he thought she was surely a witness to his formal duel with Marie.`@
br
;　だから、ニヤリと笑って言ってやった。\
`　And so he grinned and said.`\

ld l,KAN_w1,23

;「えぇ、そうですね。@これでゲームセットです。@森谷さん程度の器では『めそめそさん』なんていう、@学校に永遠に語り継がれる妖怪のポストなど身の程知らずもいいとこです。」\
`"Yes, I suppose. `@`This is <Game Set>. `@`For a vessel like Moriya-san's to become "Mesomeso-san," `@`it would be better if she never attained a post as one of the youkai eternally passed down in this school."`\

ld r,HIG_w4,80

;「そうね。@学校妖怪の末席を許すにはまだまだ役不足ね。@あなたの方が、むしろ邪悪でその任に相応しいと思ってよ。@あなたほどの人なら、@きっと学校妖怪に混じっても、見事にその席を守りきれるでしょうね。@あなたのような人が末席に加わったなら、私もうかうかしていられないわ。」\
`"I see. `@`Allowing her the lowest seat among the school youkai is far too inappropriate. `@`I think someone like yourself, in your wickedness better fufils the role, you see. `@`If it's someone like you, `@`even among the school youkai you'll splendidly fill and protect that seat. `@`If a human like yourself joins us in the lowest rank, even I'll have to be careful."`\

ld l,KAN_w3,80

;「はははははははは！@　なるほど、これは君たち学校妖怪の、@どちらが『めそめそさん』に相応しいかのテストだったというわけかい。@粋なマネをするね！」@
`"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! `@`I see. `@`So this is a test that you school demons have made to decide who is more suitable to become 'Mesomeso-san'? `@`How cliche!"`@

ld r,HIG_Def3,80

;「そうよ。@投票はしたけど、３人が毬枝に、３人があなたに票を投じた。@私は棄権して別の提案をしたの。@当事者同士にその座を賭けて争わせたらいいってね。」\
`"That's right. `@`We've voted but there are 3 votes for Marie and 3 votes have been cast for you. `@`I abstained and made a different proposal. `@`That the two parties themselves should fight out their differences, you see."`\

ld l,KAN_w2,80

;「なるほどね。@保健室で君のボタンが飛んだのは、そのテストへの誘いだったというわけだ！@　ははははは、なるほどね、はっはははははははは！！@　だが、こうして結果は出たね！@　どちらが『めそめそさん』に相応しいか！！」\
`"Indeed. `@`Basically when you tossed your button in the infirmary it was your invitation to this test?!`@`　HAHAHAHAHA, I SEE, HAHHAHAHAHAHAHA!!`@`　But now it's been decided right?! `@`That test about who will become 'Mesomeso-san'!!"`\


bg black,22
ld_p HIG_w3
lsp2 2,$ld_pass,130,450,-200,200,0
lsp2 3,$ld_pass2,130,450,-200,200,0
print 22


ld_p HIG_w4
lsp2 2,$ld_pass,130,450,-200,200,0
lsp2 3,$ld_pass2,130,450,-200,200,0
print 80


;「えぇ、結果は出たわね。@とても残念よ。」\
`"Yeah, the decision has been made. `@`I'm so very sorry."`\

csp2 -1
print 0
bg black,22
bg "BMP\background\efe\red1.bmp",22

locate 0,5

E_A

;　アナタミタイナ邪悪ナ人ヲ、ウチノクラスニオ迎エデキナクテ。\
`　T H A T  W E  C A N N O T  W E L C O M E  A  W I C K E D  H U M A N  L I K E  Y O U`\

bg black,0
ld_p KAN_K2
lsp2 2,$ld_pass,480,480,-200,200,0
lsp2 3,$ld_pass2,480,480,-200,200,0
print 22

;「………え？@　……ぉ、……ぉぐ…ッ、」\
`"......Eh? `@`......ah, ......AGH...ff,"`\

bgm1 8

ld_p KAN_K4
lsp2 2,$ld_pass,480,480,200,200,0
lsp2 3,$ld_pass2,480,480,200,200,0
print 80



;　その時、金森は自分の両手首がものすごい力で捻り上げられるのを感じた。@
`　At that moment, Kanamori felt a huge surge of power twist up his arms.`@
;　驚き、目線を前に戻すと、@……すでに白目を剥いて涎さえ零している毬枝が、@…金森の両手首を、ものすごい力で捻り上げているところだった。\
`　In surprise when he looked in front of him, `@`......Marie whose eyes had already opened and rolled back in her head sputtered drool `@`― and began to twist Kanamori's wrists with horrific power.`\

;　その鈍い音は金森の手首の外れる音なのか、手の甲の骨を砕く音なのか。\
`　That thick sound could have been the sound of Kanamori's wrists snapping, or perhaps the sound of the back of his hands being crushed.`\

ld_p KAN_I2
lsp2 2,$ld_pass,480,480,200,200,0
lsp2 3,$ld_pass2,480,480,200,200,0
print 80
quakex 2,200

;「ぐ、……ぐううぅう、……ぐ、……ごごごご、は、…離せ………、」@
`"GA, ......GUUAHH, ...GGU, ....GGHHHHGHHAHHGGH, LE, ...LET GO......"`@
br
;　くすくすと笑う彼岸花は告げた。\
`　With a giggle Higanbana responded.`\

ld_p HIG_w3
lsp2 4,$ld_pass,130,450,200,200,0
lsp2 5,$ld_pass2,130,450,200,200,0
print 22

ld_p HIG_Def4
lsp2 4,$ld_pass,130,450,200,200,0
lsp2 5,$ld_pass2,130,450,200,200,0
print 80

;「残念よ。@あなたくらい邪悪な人にはそうそう会えないから、@ウチのクラスにお迎えできなくて本当に残念。@……私があなたたちに試したかったのは、@どちらがより邪悪か、どちらがより妖怪に相応しいか、じゃなくて、@…どちらが『めそめそさん』に相応しいか、よ。」\
`"Sorry. `@`Because I don't often get to meet such a wicked man like yourself, `@`I'm truly sorry I couldn't welcome you to 'our class.' `@`......What I wanted to test wasn't, you see, `@`who was more vile, or who was a more suitable youkai. `@`It was who was more suitable to be "Mesomeso-san," you see."`\

csp2 -1
print 0
bg black,22

lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg hoken_05,22
bgcopy
csp -1

;「………金森。@あなた、『めそめそさん』になりたいって言ったのに、@『めそめそさん』のルール、…忘れちゃった…？」\
`"......Kanamori. `@`Even though you said you wanted to become 'Mesomeso-san,' `@`did you forget, ...the 'Mesomeso-san' rules...?"`\

;「め、……めそめ、……ルール……？@/
`"Me, ...mesomeso, ......rules.....?`@/

bg Aka1,1
se1 38
quakey 2,200

lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg hoken_05,22
bgcopy
csp -1

;　ぎゃッ！！！」@
`　GaAAH~!!!"`@
br
;　今や、金森の両手首の骨を粉々に砕いた毬枝の両腕が、全身を抱擁するように抱きしめる。@
`　Now both Marie's arms crushed the bones in Kanamori's hands, but they sought to wholly embrace him.`@
;　だがその抱擁は愛のなせるものではない。@
`　But that embrace wasn't one of love.`@
;　全身の骨を粉々に砕いてしまおうという、悪意ある死の抱擁。\
`　It was a malicious embrace of death that sought to crush every bone in his body.`\

se1v 38,70
;se2v 78,50

bg Aka2,1
quakex 3,200

;「は、…離、………き、………げ…ぇ………、」@
`"LE, ...GO, .........KEH, .........GE,...eH......,"`@
br
;　金森のあばら骨がキシキシと泣いて悲鳴をあげる。@その音を小気味よさそうに聞きながら、彼岸花は続ける。\
`　Kanamori gave a scream as he cried while his ribs cracked. `@`As if delighted from hearing the sound, Higanbana continued.`\

bg black,22

lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_04,0
ld c,HIG_w4,22
bgcopy
csp -1



;「そうよ、『めそめそさん』のルール。@『めそめそさん』に出会ってしまったら、話し掛けてはならない。@正体を見ようとしてはいけない。@………あなた、そのルールを全部破っちゃったわ。@だから毬枝の勝ちよ。」\
`"That's right. The rules of "Mesomeso-san." `@`That if you meet "Mesomeso-san," you must not speak with it. `@`You must not see its true form. `@`......You broke those rules. `@`Therefore, Marie wins."`\

se1 38
se2v 12,40
;se3v 78,50

bg Aka1,1
quakey 3,300

;「そ、…………き、………ぎぇ…………、」@
`"So, .........Ki, ......Geh........,"`@
br
;　とうとう、金森の体から小骨が折れる音がひとつふたつと漏れ始める。\
`　More and more, the sound of one, two small bones breaking in Kanamori's body began to leak out.`\

bg black,22

;「うふふふふ。@毬枝、やっちゃえ。」@
`"Ufufufufufu. `@`Marie. Do it."`@
br
;　彼岸花がくすくすと笑いながら、最後の止めを毬枝にせびる。\
`　As Higanbana giggled, pressured Marie to deliver the finishing blow.`\

;bg Aka2,1
;quakex 1,200

ld r,MAR_Def1,2


;　だが、毬枝はそこで一度だけ腕の力を抜いた。@
`　But Marie let the strength of one arm go.`@
br
;　その表情は、白目を剥いた恐ろしいものではなく、……毬枝本来の表情だった。\
`　And her expression wasn't the terrifying visage with her eyes rolled back in her head, ...but it was Marie's usual expression.`\

ld r,MAR_Def4,22

;「………ありがとう、先生。@…先生の言葉はとても汚くて辛いものだったけど、@……でも先生の言う通りだったと思います。@…私は、先生に教えられなかったら、@死んでも自分の罪が理解できなかったかもしれない。@……それを、こうして死んだ後であっても教えてくれたことに感謝します……。」@
`".........Thank you, Sensei. `@`...What Sensei said was very filthy and painful, `@`......but I think it's as you say. `@`...If I hadn't learned it from Sensei, `@`I might not have understood my sin even in death. `@`......I'm grateful that you were able to teach me like this even after death......"`@
;「……ま、毬……ぇ……、」\
`"......Ma, Mari......e......,"`\

ld r,MAR_w2n,22

;「ありがとう、先生。@………いじめっ子たちから庇ってくれてた一番最初、@………好きでした。」\
`"Thank you, Sensei. `@`......From the very beginning when you protected me from those bullies, `@`......I loved you."`\

cl r,2

;bg Aka1,1
;quakey 1,200

;「ゆ、………許ひて…………、……はがッ、」@
`"Fo, .........Forgive me........., ...AGAHH,"`@
br/

E_A
se1v 38,90
se2v 12,90
se3v 13,90

quakey 5,300

;　そして、異音…。\
`　And then came a strange noise...`\

;quake 10,1500

me1v 16,50

;　身近な音に例えるなら、新聞紙を乱暴にゴミ箱に突っ込む時のようなぐしゃぐしゃという音。@
`　Compared to earlier sounds, they were like someone crumbling up a newspaper and violently tossing it in a garbage can ― a crumpling noise.`@
;　でも、その音は紙のように軽くなく、聞くだけで気分が悪くなりそうなおぞましい音……。@
`　But this sound wasn't light like paper, and just listening to it was sickening ― a repulsive sound......`@
br
;　それは金森の、全身の骨が粉々に砕かれていく音だった……。\
`　That was the sound of every bone in Kanamori's body beginning to be crushed to bits......`\

se1 38
bg bite,2

;　もう苦痛の声も漏れない。@口からは幾筋もの血を溢れさせている。@
`　There was no longer a painful voice leaking out. `@`His mouth overflowed with streams of blood.`@
br
;　そこから聞こえるごぼごぼという音は、もはや言葉すら許されない金森の断末魔なのか、@内臓の奥底から全てを搾り出されてくる臓器の喘ぎなのか、もう区別がつかない。\
`　And the sound that could be heard gushing from there, may have been Kanamori's dying agony that had been denied even being put into words, `@`or it could have been the heaving sound of everything from his lower intestines to all of his organs being squeezed out of him ― one couldn't tell which.`\ 

;　そして、…人の体で一番太い骨が、ごきりと折れる音が聞こえた……。@
`　And then, ...came the sound of the largest bones in his body folding with a crack......`@
br
;　聞いていたのは夜の虫の声と、学校妖怪が２人だけ、だった……。\
`　Then all that could be heard was the cries of insects in the night ― and then the two school youkai were alone......`\

;bg "BMP\background\efe\red1.bmp",1

se1v 38,100
se2v 12,50
se3v 13,50

quakey 3,200
;bg Aka3,22

bg black,2

;bg black,0
;print 99,5000,"whirl.dll/r"
;wait 1000
;lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100

fede 0,3000
E_A
wait 3000



bg toire_04,42

bgm1 5

ld r,HIG_Def2,2
ld r,HIG_Def3,22


;「おめでとう、『めそめそさん』の毬枝。@あなたが選ばれたわ。@みんなの拍手が聞こえる？」@
`"Congratulations, 'Mesomeso-san' Marie. `@`You have been chosen. `@`Can you hear everyone's applause?"`@

ld l,MAR_Def4a,23
;ld l,MAR_Def1,80

;「………………いいえ。」\
`"............No."`\

ld r,HIG_w3,80

;「くすくすくす。@みんなも姿を現せばいいものを。@勿体ぶってるわね。@恥ずかしがり屋さんばかりなんだから。@……もっとも、もう少し力をつけないと、@あなたに知覚するのは難しいかもしれないけどね。」\
`"*giggle* *giggle* *giggle*. `@`Even though everyone should reveal themselves `@`― they feel too important. `@`They're all nothing but shy individuals you see. `@`......If you don't attain a bit more power, `@`then it might be difficult for you to perceive them."`\

ld l,MAR_Def3,80

;「……学校妖怪のみんなと、私は仲良くできるでしょうか。」@
`"......Do you think the school youkai and I can get along?"`@

ld r,HIG_w4,80

;「さぁ、難しいんじゃない？@　人間の友達すら作れなかったあなたに、@人間じゃない存在の友達を作れるかしら？」\
`"Who knows, maybe it'll be difficult? `@`You couldn't even make human friends ― `@`could you make friends with non-humans I wonder?"`\

bg black,23
;lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg toire_07,23
;bgcopy
;csp -1
ld r,MAR_i1a,22

;「がんばります。@……やり直せぬ人生なら、この新しい人生で過ちを、せめて取り返したいので。」@
`"I'll give it my all. `@`......Because if I can't relive my life, then at the very least I want to correct my past mistakes in this new one."`@
br
;　その表情は、毬枝が今日までに見せてきた表情の中で、一番、決意に溢れたものだった。\
` Marie's expression overflowed with more determination than any other face she had shown until today.`\

ld l,HIG_Def3,22
;ld l,HIG_Def1,80

;「………ふぅん。@死して堕落する子は多いけど、死して決意する子なんて珍しいわね。@やっぱり毬枝は面白い子、……いいえ、変な子よね。@くすくすくす……。」@
`"......Hmmm. `@`There are a lot of dead and depraved children, but a dead and determined child ― now that's unusual. `@`Of course, Marie you're an interesting girl, ......No, a weird girl. `@`*giggle* *giggle* *giggle*......"`@
br
;　彼岸花が敷居の上から飛び降りると、図書室で出会った時のような人の姿になる。\
`　Higanbana jumped over the railing, and then she took the shape of a human like the day they met in the library room.`\

ld l,HIG_w3,80

;「そろそろみんなもあなたの自己紹介がほしいところのはず。@それに、あなたの新しいクラスになる私たちの教室にも案内しないとね。」\
`"Everyone is going to want you to introduce yourself pretty soon. `@`Also, I should probably direct you to 'our class.'"`\

ld r,MAR_Def4a,80

;「……クラスって、……Ｂ組ですか…？」@
`"......By 'class', ......could that be classroom B?..."`@
br
;　彼岸花の胸にある名札には、学年の欄は空欄で、クラス名にＢと書かれていたからだ。@
`　On the nametag on Higanbana's chest, the school year was blank but the 'class' name, B, was written there.
br
;　かつて、雨に滲んだようで読めなかった名札は、@なぜか今はくっきりと読めるようになっていた。\
`　That nametag that had once seemed blotted out by the rain, `@`how was it now she could read it so clearly.`\

ld l,HIG_Def5,80

;「Ｂ組？@　違うわ。１３組よ。@字が汚くてごめんなさいね。」@
`"Classroom B? `@`You're wrong. It's Classroom 13. `@`The numbers have gotten dirty ― sorry about that."`@

ld r,MAR_Def4,80

;「１３組……。」@
`"Classroom 13......"`@
br
;　そんなクラスはこの学校のどの学年にも存在しない。@
`　That kind of 'class' doesn't exist anywhere in this school.`@
;　でも、そのクラスの教室は、確かにこの学校に存在している……。\
`　And yet there was no doubt that 'classroom' was in this school......`\

cl l,22

bg black,23
bg toire_05,23

ld c,HIG_Def4,22

;「おいで、『めそめそさん』の毬枝。@『踊る人形』彼岸花の手を取って。」@
`"Come, 'Mesomeso-san' Marie. `@`Take the hand of 'The Doll That Dances' Higanbana."`@
br
;　彼岸花がそっと手を出す。@
`　Higanbana slowly reached out her hand.`@
br
;　毬枝は少しだけ躊躇した後、それを握った。@
`　After hesitating ever so slightly, Marie took her hand.`@
br
;　怖かったからじゃない。\
`　It wasn't because she was scared.`\

bg black,22
;lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
;bg gakkou_01,22
;bgcopy
;csp -1

;「学校妖怪の役目は大変よ？@　夜の闇をもっとに暗く染め、不吉と邪悪で覆わなくてはならない。」@
`"The job of a school youkai is tough you know? `@`We must surround ourselves in ill omens and wickedness as we dye the dark of night even darker."`@
;「…………は、…はい。」\
`"......Y, ...yes."`\

;「夜の闇が暗かったならば、…その分だけ、昼間の学校は明るく照らされる。@邪悪な教師がひとり、夜の闇に飲み込まれれば、@その分、昼間の学校はマシになるでしょうしね。」@
`"And if the night was truly dark, ...only then will daylight brightly shine upon the school. `@`If one wicked teacher is swallowed by the dark night, `@`then in the day the school will become a better place, won't it?"`@
;「……あは、ははは。」\
`"......Aha, hahaha."`\

;bg black,22
;lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg k_rouka_01,22
;bgcopy
;csp -1

ld r,HIG_def3,22

;「でも、おめでとう。@これが初の白星ね。@せっかくだから、しっかり数えておいた方がいいんじゃない？」@
`"But congratulations. `@`This was your first victory right?`@` You really strived for it, so be sure to keep a count all right?"`@

ld l,MAR_Def4,22

;「数えるって、何をですか…？」\
`"Count? Count what...?"`\

ld r,HIG_w4,80

;「くすくす。@……祟り殺した人数よ。@これが毬枝の１人目ね。」@
`"*giggle* *giggle*. `@`......The number of people you've cursed to death. `@`This was your first, you see."`@

ld l,MAR_Def2a,80

;「い、…いやです、そんなの数えるの。」\
`"No, ...I don't want to count something like that."`\

ld r,HIG_Def3,80

;「くすくすくすくす。@まぁ、そこが毬枝の面白いところかしらね。@そんな気弱そうな振る舞いだと、ウチのクラスでもいじめられちゃうかもしれないわよ？」\
`"*giggle*giggle*giggle*. `@`Well, that might be why you're interesting Marie. `@`But with that kind of faintheartedness, maybe you'll even be bullied in 'our class'?"`\

bg black,22
lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg k_rouka_02,22
bgcopy
csp -1
ld r,MAR_Def2a,22

;「い、…いじめられたら、…友達に相談します。」\
`"If... if I'm bullied, ...then I'll ask my friends for help."`\

ld l,HIG_w4,22

;「友達って誰？」@
`"Friends? Like who?"`@

ld r,MAR_Def4a,80

;「ひ、…彼岸花さんは、友達になっては……その、…くれないんですか……。」\
`"W, ...would Higanbana-san, please, ...well... become my friend...?"`\

ld l,HIG_w6,80

;「この『踊る彼岸花』に友達になれ…？@　………くすくす、うふふふ、ははははははははははは。@もう少し友達は選んだ方がいいと思うけれども。」\
`"This 'Doll That Dances' Higanbana, become your friend...?`@` .........*giggle* *giggle*, Uhuhuhu, HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA. `@`But I think you should wait a little longer when it comes to choosing your friends."`\

;　彼岸花はしばらくの間、こんなに滑稽なことはないとでもいう風に、お腹を捩って笑う。@
`　For a while Higanbana, even though this was no laughing matter, split her sides with laughter.`@
br
;　それもやがて収まり、肩を竦める。\
`　And when she was finally finished, she shrugged her shoulders.`\

textoff
ld l,HIG_w3,22

wait 2000

ld l,HIG_def5,22

;「……毬枝がそれでいいなら、それでいいわ。@…本当の私を知っている人なら、そんな命知らずな申し出は絶対にしないしね。@無知のなせる業かしら、くすくすくすくす……。」\
`"......If Marie is fine with that, then it's fine. `@`...If it was someone who knew the real me, then I wouldn't take up such a reckless proposal. `@`Perhaps ignorance is bliss, *giggle*giggle*giggle*giggle*......"`\

ld r,MAR_w1,80

;「彼岸花さんは、冷たそうだけど、その、いい人だと思いますので……。」\
`"Higanbana-san, you might seem coldhearted, but, well, I think you're a good person........."`\

bg black,22

;「……本気で？」@
`"......Really?"`@
;「はい。」\
`"Yes."`\

lsp bgsp,":a;bmp\background\efe\mabuta2.bmp",0,0,100
bg k_rouka_03,22
bgcopy
csp -1

ld r,HIG_w1,22

;「…………ふぅん。」@
`".........Hmmm."`@

ld l,MAR_Def4a,22

;「……ご迷惑ですか……。」\
`"......Does that bother you......?"`\

ld r,HIG_w3,80

;「…………。」@
`"........."`@

ld l,MAR_Def2a,80

;「…………。」\
`"........."`\

ld r,HIG_w2,22

;「……ありがと。」\
`"......Thanks."`\

ld l,MAR_Def4a,80

;「え？」@
`"Eh?"`@
br/

cl r,22

;　彼岸花が毬枝の手を離し、廊下の先へひとり歩いていく。\
`　Higanbana let go of Marie's hand, and walked down the hallway alone.`\

;「こっちよ。@わかる？@　廊下が伸びているのが。@…人間のクセが抜けないと、知覚できないわよ。@見えてる？」@
`"It's this way. `@`Do you see? `@`The hallway extends. `@`...It won't come out for humans and they can't see it. `@`Do you see it?"`@

cl l,0
ld c,MAR_Def4a,23


;「は、はい！@　見えてます！」\
`"Y, yes! `@`I can see it!"`\

cl c,22

;　あるはずのない廊下が、闇の向こうにずっと伸びている。@
`　The impossible hallway extended far away into darkness.`@
;　人間だった頃、そこは壁だったはずの場所が、今やさらに遠くまで廊下を延ばしている。\
`　When she was human there would have been a wall there, but now the hallway stretched far into the distance.`\

;「さ、おいで。」@
`"Then come."`@
br
;　彼岸花の後を追い、毬枝もその闇の中へ入っていく………。\
`　Following after Higanbana, Marie entered the darkness......`\

cl c,22

bg black,2

;me1v 16,50

fede 0,2000
E_A

wait 2000

;　……その日を境に、金森の姿を見た者はいない。@
`　......At the end of the day, no one had seen Kanamori.`@
br
;　もちろん、森谷毬枝の姿も。\
`　Of course, neither had they seen Moriya Marie.`\

bg hoken_04,22

bgm1 4

;　でも、保健室の主と呼ばれ、彼岸花と呼ばれる西洋人形の姿は、今も薬品棚の上にある。\
`　But the one called the master of the infirmary, the western doll called Higanbana, was even now sitting atop the medicine cabinets.`\

bg black,2
bg toire_01,22

;　旧校舎の奥にあるトイレには、妖怪が住んでいるという噂があり、@夜な夜な、その祟りに触れ絞め殺される、哀れな教師の悲鳴が漏れ聞こえるという話である……。\
`　There was a rumor that inside the bathroom of the former school building lived a youkai. `@`It was said each night one could hear the accursed screams of the pitiful teacher who had been strangled to death......`\

bg black,2
bg gakkou_01u,22


;　これは、近隣の学校の統廃合に伴い、大きなマンモス校になって大勢の生徒数を誇り、@のみならず、学校の七不思議が、さらにもう一つ多いという不思議な学校の物語……。\
`　In accordance with the recent school reorganization when the school became a mammoth school bursting with pride at the number of students it contained, `@`so too then, came the strange school tale about the Seven Mysteries adding one more to their number......`\

bg e022,42
wait 1000
bg black,42
bgcopy ;背景をリセット

fede 0,2000
E_A
wait 2000


if %UMINEKOEND < 1 mov %UMINEKOEND,1 : mov %END_FLG,1 ;クリアフラグの変更

	saveoff            ;セーブオフで、処理を高速化する。
	erasetextwindow 0  ;テキストエフェクトを切る事で処理を高速化
	rmode 0            ;右クリックのメニュー表示の無効化
	textoff

goto *b_title
;reset

*higan2_opning
texton
csp -1

bg black,2
bgcopy ;背景をリセット

setwindow 31,16,22,16,26,26,0,2,20,1,1,#999999,0,0,639,479

!sd

mono 0
E_A

wait 2000

bg gakkou_01,2

bgm1 1